and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v
they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v care_n of_o man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o adversity_n than_o they_o love_v he_o much_o less_o for_o if_o they_o think_v that_o their_o misery_n come_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o love_v he_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v no_o better_a for_o their_o affair_n and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o himself_o do_v send_v they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v he_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o storm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o infinite_a blasphemy_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_a poet_n historiographer_n and_o philosopher_n aswell_o against_o god_n as_o against_o his_o providence_n judgement_n and_o all_o his_o work_v when_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o to_o their_o like_n now_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v much_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v always_o like_a to_o a_o ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o diverse_a tempest_n which_o seek_v still_o some_o haven_n to_o arrive_v at_o but_o can_v find_v none_o so_o the_o will_n seek_v after_o the_o good_a which_o it_o desire_v run_v and_o skip_v from_o one_o to_o another_o without_o order_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n except_o that_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v into_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v teach_v it_o the_o true_a good_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o embrace_v thereof_o light_n therefore_o when_o this_o light_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o first_o present_v to_o the_o will_v that_o infinite_a good_a namely_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o and_o then_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o depend_v of_o that_o all_o which_o she_o desire_v every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n thus_o shall_v god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o next_o his_o creature_n all_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o place_v god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o sovereign_a good_a with_o who_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o we_o will_v love_v nothing_o but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o we_o will_v desire_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n because_o we_o can_v will_n or_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n neither_o with_o any_o other_o affection_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o end_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o will_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n rest_v therein_o then_o do_v we_o love_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o guide_v &_o govern_v we_o to_o reform_v we_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o both_o in_o mind_n &_o will_n adversity_n &_o become_v true_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v prosperity_n or_o adversity_n we_o take_v and_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o thanks_o in_o prosperity_n &_o not_o abuse_v or_o extol_v ourselves_o against_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o adversity_n without_o murmur_a or_o despit_v his_o majesty_n which_o we_o adore_v always_o whether_o we_o understand_v &_o comprehend_v his_o judgement_n or_o no._n likewise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o love_v all_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n namely_o other_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v &_o those_o virtue_n life_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n yield_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o creator_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o work_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a &_o best_a man_n that_o may_v be_v but_o that_o be_v when_o god_n withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o spirit_n &_o grace_n estate_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a a_o while_n or_o when_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_a &_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n &_o power_n in_o they_o for_o without_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o &_o through_o he_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o us._n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o remain_v always_o natural_a infirmity_n &_o corruption_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n &_o memory_n may_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o resemble_v a_o fiery_a surnce_n &_o be_v like_a to_o a_o thick_a smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o a_o great_a fire_n which_o will_v dim_v the_o eye_n &_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o darken_a reason_n can_v discourse_v so_o well_o nor_o judgement_n judge_v so_o upright_o nor_o memory_n retain_v so_o firm_o or_o bring_v forth_o so_o ready_o that_o which_o it_o have_v keep_v as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o hinder_v with_o darkness_n which_o compass_v about_o the_o light_n that_o aught_o to_o guide_v they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o let_v &_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v much_o more_o trouble_a by_o this_o fire_n of_o affection_n that_o heat_v &_o kindle_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o untoward_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o reason_n than_o reason_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o to_o be_v flee_v and_o when_o these_o two_o principal_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o move_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o man_n forget_v god_n &_o himself_o &_o if_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n he_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o celestial_a &_o eternal_a father_n disperse_v his_o divine_a light_n into_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o kindele_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o dispose_v and_o frame_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o light_n no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o there_o will_v ensue_v a_o good_a agreement_n and_o great_a conformity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o of_o all_o the_o affection_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n which_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o will_n we_o have_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o narrow_o of_o the_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n both_o in_o her_o internal_a and_o external_a action_n for_o the_o first_o action_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o deliberate_v about_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_v to_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o after_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o deliberation_n she_o may_v command_v either_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o or_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o time_n or_o to_o give_v it_o over_o quite_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o mind_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o his_o council_n and_o if_o the_o consultation_n be_v finish_v and_o sentence_n give_v by_o judgement_n yet_o may_v the_o will_v stay_v itself_o from_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v counsel_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a by_o reason_n
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
property_n like_o a_o busy_a woorkeman_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n have_v all_o her_o instrument_n therein_o workman_n now_o when_o a_o woorkeman_n woork_v with_o his_o tool_n he_o must_v have_v within_o himself_o the_o virtue_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o woorkeman_n because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o virtue_n to_o work_v but_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o woorkeman_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n so_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_v be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o with_o instrument_n then_o without_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o effect_v something_o therein_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o there_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v similitude_n as_o when_o a_o painter_n draw_v a_o picture_n his_o pencil_n and_o colour_n have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o of_o the_o painter_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v the_o woorkeman_n that_o work_v receive_v her_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o work_v not_o from_o without_o but_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v say_v that_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n because_o she_o abide_v therein_o as_o in_o her_o house_n with_o all_o her_o implement_n and_o household_n instrument_n so_o that_o she_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o body_n appropriate_v and_o make_v fit_n unto_o her_o nature_n for_o every_o soul_n can_v be_v indifferent_o join_v to_o every_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v therein_o the_o work_v of_o life_n but_o it_o must_v work_v by_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o against_o the_o pythagorical_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o foppery_n and_o what_o error_n there_o be_v in_o that_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o propriety_n and_o aptness_n of_o body_n and_o instrument_n more_o to_o one_o soul_n then_o to_o another_o whereupon_o all_o nature_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n herein_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n soul_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o temperature_n of_o liquor_n humour_n and_o quality_n under_o which_o i_o also_o comprehend_v the_o spirit_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o profound_a aswell_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o fit_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v near_o link_v by_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o workman_n that_o use_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o instrument_n it_o depart_v away_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v want_v to_o it_o then_o must_v it_o also_o necessary_o fail_v present_o although_o the_o member_n abide_v yet_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a be_v separate_v far_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n be_v more_o near_o and_o more_o inward_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n but_o the_o humour_n be_v such_o instrument_n as_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_v humour_n i_o mean_v the_o member_n yea_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o member_n wherefore_o if_o the_o humour_n fail_v the_o member_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dry_a or_o puff_v up_o or_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n or_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o malady_n for_o the_o member_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o outward_a use_n and_o excercise_n but_o the_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v such_o instrument_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v always_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n motion_n therefore_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o the_o member_n be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n must_v always_o keep_v the_o member_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o work_v if_o need_v require_v now_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v wonderful_a degree_n in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o all_o the_o element_n have_v their_o combination_n and_o be_v link_v together_o according_a to_o that_o agreement_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o with_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a soul_n terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a for_o as_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o humour_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o member_n next_o to_o the_o humour_n so_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o order_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o in_o that_o conjunction_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o as_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o ascend_v upwarde_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a or_o else_o in_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o we_o consider_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o the_o element_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o great_a marueile_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o join_v the_o heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o bodily_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a this_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o woorkeman_n that_o be_v to_o do_v some_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o aptness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o both_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o saint_n paul_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n in_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v yet_o be_v better_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v common_o take_v namely_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v they_o this_o will_v help_v we_o great_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o we_o dissolve_v our_o present_a assembly_n teach_v we_o therefore_o aram_n what_o division_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o soul_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 19_o but_o ezechiel_n show_v we_o this_o yet_o more_o clear_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o himself_o expound_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bowel_n which_o before_o he_o call_v soul_n moreover_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o food_n then_o without_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o those_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n get_v and_o obtain_v food_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a 13._o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o day_n he_o labour_v neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o life_n and_o food_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o he_o which_o beguile_v he_o of_o his_o hire_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a nor_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6._o for_o this_o gage_n be_v his_o soul_n by_o which_o phrase_n of_o two_o millstone_n that_o serve_v to_o grind_v the_o corn_n the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o those_o instrument_n wherewith_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n of_o what_o occupation_n and_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o grind_v without_o a_o millstone_n or_o without_o corn_n to_o have_v meal_n for_o bread_n to_o maintain_v life_n withal_o so_o poor_a artificer_n and_o handicraftman_n can_v not_o grind_v nor_o consequent_o live_v if_o those_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v take_v from_o they_o whereby_o they_o must_v get_v both_o their_o own_o live_n and_o the_o live_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v that_o such_o a_o gage_n be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o life_n and_o by_o life_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o poor_a man_n and_o artificer_n get_v their_o live_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o common_a speech_n in_o which_o we_o often_o take_v the_o life_n for_o food_n and_o charge_n to_o maintain_v life_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n get_v and_o purchase_v his_o life_n or_o live_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o we_o give_v life_n to_o those_o who_o we_o feed_v and_o take_v life_n from_o they_o who_o we_o deprive_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v some_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o what_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o sensual_a body_n and_o what_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o last_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o achitob._n man_n may_v well_o study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a lawmaker_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v reap_v small_a profit_n thereby_o except_o they_o come_v to_o that_o school_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o teacher_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v of_o he_o 17._o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o that_o he_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o man_n as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 12_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v a_o spiritual_a man_n to_o he_o who_o he_o call_v before_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n for_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o truth_n from_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o any_o body_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o skilful_a and_o conceit_a soever_o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n now_o then_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a signification_n declare_v by_o we_o we_o may_v now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n for_o all_o natural_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o all_o affection_n and_o desire_n for_o all_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n soul_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n live_v soul_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o creature_n 1._o have_v soul_n and_o natural_a life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 44._o call_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o man_n and_o that_o body_n which_o live_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o life_n unto_o who_o he_o oppose_v diverse_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n man_n for_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o understand_v a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o mean_v a_o body_n that_o live_v by_o this_o corporal_a life_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thereof_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n he_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o a_o body_n as_o man_n have_v that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a soul_n wherewith_o it_o live_v here_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o natural_a it_o shall_v have_v also_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o shall_v whole_o change_v in_o it_o all_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a quality_n and_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n into_o incorruptible_a
and_o immortal_a quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o remain_v always_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v in_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n therefore_o as_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o change_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o now_o can_v give_v none_o but_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o have_v another_o virtue_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o it_o may_v quicken_v the_o body_n with_o the_o same_o life_n but_o because_o this_o word_n animal_n derive_v from_o anima_fw-la that_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o common_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n we_o find_v in_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n allege_v by_o we_o these_o word_n natural_a and_o sensual_a instead_o of_o animal_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v man_n therefore_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o natural_a the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o or_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o animal_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v both_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o spiritual_a first_o he_o be_v animal_n both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o begin_v even_o now_o to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v once_o make_v perfect_a he_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v much_o more_o absolute_o and_o make_v whole_o conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o animal_n natural_a sensual_a and_o spiritual_a altogether_o but_o only_o spiritual_a according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o evil_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o life_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o for_o any_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v animal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n through_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n affection_n which_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n we_o may_v see_v it_o sometime_o also_o put_v for_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v express_v a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n 3._o it_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sichem_n that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n and_o after_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kind_o and_o as_o her_o heart_n can_v wish_v 30._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o benjamin_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n which_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 39_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n 35._o shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 24._o shall_v find_v it_o and_o save_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 25._o in_o which_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o life_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n delight_n ease_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n also_o we_o read_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n dead_a yea_o for_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v balaam_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o myself_o and_o thyself_o or_o for_o my_o person_n and_o thy_o person_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o moses_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o jeremie_n and_o amos_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n likewise_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o live_a person_n but_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a body_n as_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n by_o touch_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a 22._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o buryer_n and_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a essence_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o man_n and_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o death_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n from_o death_n whereby_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 3._o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
from_o this_o natural_a and_o divine_a heat_n therefore_o the_o soul_n lie_v now_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v repair_v &_o amend_v it_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o depart_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o be_v turn_v either_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o spirit_n or_o mind_n do_v yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o first_o vigour_n other_o some_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a these_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v &_o create_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v alike_o from_o goodness_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o himself_o certain_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o variety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n variable_a and_o diverse_a this_o be_v origens_n sentence_n concern_v soul_n which_o selfsame_a opinion_n we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o anitus_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n agree_v in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o that_o these_o philosopher_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o origen_n with_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n commit_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o fancy_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o dream_n about_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o infinite_a writing_n but_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o achitob._n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_o dispute_v of_o because_o notwithstanding_o any_o solution_n or_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n how_o doubtful_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v allege_v likelihood_n both_o with_o it_o and_o against_o it_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a reach_n the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v define_v as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o us._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o certain_a testimony_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o my_o companion_n by_o your_o three_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v both_o what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v amongst_o those_o who_o you_o have_v mention_v touch_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o distinction_n division_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o matter_n at_o leastwise_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o herein_o they_o disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o about_o the_o time_n creation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o platonist_n affirm_v confute_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n too_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v this_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fâ—l_v into_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o still_o one_o part_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v corporal_a thing_n daily_o to_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v the_o world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o unworthy_a the_o divine_a nature_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o in_o they_o as_o they_o that_o overthrow_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o saint_n paul_n to_o serve_v their_o fantastical_a opinion_n 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n arat._n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n phae._n but_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o god_n god_n who_o lineage_n and_o generation_n we_o be_v now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v into_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n not_o only_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o also_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a not_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o because_o it_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o say_v also_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o celestial_a for_o the_o like_a
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o 509_o the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v 〈…〉_o pythagoras_n and_o 〈…〉_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o 515_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o 5â—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o property_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v common_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o beastâ—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_n doctrine_n touch_v thâ—se_a thing_n chap._n 87._o 5â—6_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o the_o twelve_o day_n work_n 5â—â—_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o 53â—_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o 〈…〉_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n chap._n 90._o 541_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o &_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o 546_o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o 551_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o 556_o of_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o 563_o of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v â—f_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a &_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o 569_o of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v asmuch_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o the_o thirteen_o day_n work_n 575_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o his_o conscience_n of_o that_o fear_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a how_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n cause_v god_n amongst_o man_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v their_o damnable_a opinion_n chap._n 97._o 581_o whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o 588_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o 594_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o finis_fw-la the_o forespeach_n of_o the_o interspeaker_n in_o this_o academy_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a discourse_n touch_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o man._n the_o name_n of_o the_o discourser_n as_a which_o signify_v felicity_n amana_n truth_n aram_n excellency_n achitob_n brother_n of_o goodness_n aser_n my_o companion_n i_o great_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o so_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n live_v as_o be_v daily_o discover_v among_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o great_a and_o cause_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o
of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n neither_o be_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o she_o but_o she_o from_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n when_o god_n bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v she_o after_o he_o awake_v from_o sleep_n namely_o 30._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o union_n conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o whereby_o she_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a union_n conjunction_n and_o communication_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a speech_n which_o atheist_n common_o make_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n woman_n who_o say_v that_o the_o male_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o nature_n tend_v always_o to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o she_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o male_a be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o female_a therefore_o that_o she_o always_o endevour_v to_o bring_v forth_o male_n but_o when_o she_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o she_o will_v she_o engender_v female_n instead_o of_o male_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o other_o female_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o infirmity_n a_o defect_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n make_v a_o imperfect_a work_n or_o no_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o woman_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o create_v she_o as_o perfect_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o which_o he_o create_v she_o as_o he_o do_v the_o man_n in_o he_o moreover_o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o create_v it_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o certain_a law_n under_o which_o it_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o female_n as_o of_o male_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n and_o if_o some_o creature_n excel_v other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o order_n and_o nature_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o create_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o allege_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o man_n see_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v create_v otherwise_o then_o she_o be_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o her_o nature_n as_o she_o be_v because_o she_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o serve_v that_o turn_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v create_v namely_o to_o help_v man_n both_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o also_o in_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o nourishement_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n add_v immediate_o 7._o in_o the_o image_n i_o say_v of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o building_n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n this_o word_n import_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o form_v the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o without_o she_o his_o building_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v build_v as_o likewise_o by_o generation_n of_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o this_o building_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o continue_v still_o but_o also_o further_v and_o augment_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o deed_n child_n also_o be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v the_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o entreat_v first_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o his_o body_n be_v make_v as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o generation_n respect_v chief_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n of_o man_n who_o virtue_n and_o property_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o before_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o particular_a composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o lodging_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o step_v by_o step_n we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o host_n or_o tenant_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o handle_v first_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v compound_v this_o matter_n subject_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o aram_n for_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o aram._n if_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v material_a frame_n build_v with_o man_n hand_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o rare_a workman_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o their_o art_n and_o in_o view_v attentive_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delight_v without_o all_o comparison_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o stately_a edifice_n build_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o exquisite_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o curiosity_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o land_n and_o sea_n unknowen_a to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o stranger_n but_o very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o diverse_a region_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o place_n and_o fortress_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o house_n wherein_o they_o always_o dwell_v and_o much_o less_o themselves_o namely_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o if_o we_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o bring_v
bodily_a sense_n who_o nature_n approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n soul_n than_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o therefore_o by_o good_a right_n they_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v their_o guide_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n chief_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o goodly_a work_n which_o appear_v pâ—ncipally_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o the_o order_n thereof_o and_o whereof_o wâ—_n can_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n by_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o without_o the_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v note_v the_o diverse_a course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n yea_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o mathematical_a science_n among_o which_o astronomy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a can_v be_v well_o and_o right_o show_v and_o teach_v as_o many_o other_o may_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o man_n must_v make_v their_o demonstration_n by_o figure_n which_o be_v their_o letter_n and_o image_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o science_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v certain_o unless_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v the_o chief_a master_n of_o man_n in_o who_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n be_v lodge_v and_o enclose_v the_o great_a and_o first_o honour_n be_v by_o good_a right_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mistress_n that_o provoke_v man_n forward_o to_o the_o study_n and_o search_v out_o of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n mistress_n for_o of_o sight_n be_v engender_v admiration_n and_o wonder_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o this_o admiration_n cause_v man_n afterward_o to_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o mark_v they_o better_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n fall_v to_o inquire_v of_o matter_n more_o careful_o and_o to_o sound_v they_o deep_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o science_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o which_o science_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o light_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o it_o contemplate_v and_o muse_v by_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o right_a therefore_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o scatter_v his_o light_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o over_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a his_o spiritual_a light_n he_o have_v infuse_v into_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o bodily_a light_n into_o bodily_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o benefit_n the_o spirit_n may_v have_v understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n sight_n so_o that_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n light_n with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n as_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o corporal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o as_o body_n have_v their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o spirit_n have_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n for_o that_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o by_o that_o they_o see_v god_n who_o be_v their_o heavenly_a sun_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a light_n as_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v the_o material_a sun_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n god_n have_v place_v corporal_a light_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o light_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n which_o discover_v and_o show_v to_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a nature_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v light_n &_o shine_a nature_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o express_v in_o word_n or_o teach_v in_o any_o sort_n what_o the_o light_n be_v which_o show_v all_o other_o thing_n &_o what_o be_v the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o unless_o the_o eye_n do_v behold_v and_o know_v it_o &_o distinguish_v it_o from_o darkness_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o our_o life_n will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n or_o if_o man_n have_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v create_v the_o light_n to_o discover_v and_o show_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o so_o he_o have_v give_v eye_n to_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v apprehend_v &_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o light_n and_o meet_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o they_o &_o the_o light_n they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o by_o â—he_n self_n same_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v messenger_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o induce_v and_o lead_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n whereof_o corporal_a light_n be_v a_o very_a small_a resemblance_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o mind_n may_v know_v that_o god_n 16._o who_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n as_o holy_a man_n know_v by_o experience_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v like_a to_o a_o glass_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o god_n imprint_v image_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherefore_o as_o a_o glass_n can_v receive_v any_o image_n but_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o it_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v shine_v not_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o always_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o image_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n &_o the_o son_n as_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n engender_v thereof_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o flame_n proceed_v from_o it_o which_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o see_v then_o how_o our_o eye_n together_o with_o the_o light_n admonish_v we_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o great_a secret_n of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o image_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o corporal_a and_o visible_a image_n we_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n which_o can_v be_v see_v &_o perceive_v with_o corporal_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o goodly_a gift_n both_o of_o the_o light_n &_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o can_v sufficient_o be_v value_v for_o although_o it_o do_v we_o no_o more_o service_n than_o it_o do_v to_o brute_n beast_n namely_o to_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o corporal_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o us._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o it_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n &_o proportion_n between_o then0_n &_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n declare_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o they_o see_v that_o it_o may_v take_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v see_v
his_o providence_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o have_v yet_o another_o point_n to_o be_v note_v touch_v their_o situation_n which_o cause_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n bead_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a &_o little_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v place_v more_o convenient_o then_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a tower_n see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o other_o member_n in_o place_n of_o warder_n and_o watchman_n and_o of_o guide_n and_o leader_n therefore_o solomon_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v they_o the_o looker_n aut_fw-la by_o the_o window_n 3._o for_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v looking-glass_n be_v their_o window_n through_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o may_v also_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o look_v within_o his_o little_a circle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o window_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o light_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o between_o those_o goodly_a light_n above_o name_v and_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v create_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n which_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o other_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a world_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o these_o goodly_a body_n and_o celestial_a glass_n they_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o give_v it_o light_n on_o every_o side_n fire_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o fiery_a and_o have_v more_o agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n than_o any_o other_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n so_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a world_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n who_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v god_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_a but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a than_o all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n lamp_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a place_n or_o more_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n then_o that_o where_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o god_n have_v lodge_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o princess_n and_o guide_v under_o her_o law_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o the_o eye_n guide_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n to_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o give_v they_o life_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o mind_n well_o lighten_v and_o then_o do_v she_o happy_o and_o to_o her_o proper_a end_n direct_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o what_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o woorkmaster_n by_o consider_v apart_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v i_o mean_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o woorkmanship_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v their_o substance_n without_o that_o disposition_n and_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o be_v a_o eye_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n but_o a_o little_a clay_n and_o mire_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v so_o appropriate_v it_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n thereof_o and_o such_o fair_a instrument_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o represent_v this_o divine_a work_n 6._o when_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v by_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v their_o sight_n which_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o those_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o on_o every_o side_n and_o continual_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o profane_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n lest_o they_o serve_v to_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o it_o honest_a &_o healthful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v not_o only_o his_o bodily_a eye_n put_v out_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o to_o many_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n propound_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o their_o member_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o achitob_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 5._o achitob._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a &_o he_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a use_n and_o which_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n agreeable_a thereto_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v rude_a of_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n easy_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o be_v namely_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o place_n whereof_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a &_o corruptible_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o very_a light_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o light_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o guide_n and_o household_n master_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n almost_o of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n because_o by_o their_o sight_n we_o know_v the_o light_n colour_n greatness_n figure_n number_n situation_n and_o motion_n of_o bodily_a thing_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o care_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o one_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n with_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v pour_v wine_n or_o water_n out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v by_o
be_v in_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o this_o diversity_n but_o of_o another_o which_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o man_n face_n according_a as_o he_o be_v either_o merry_a or_o sad_a angry_a or_o pacify_v humble_a and_o modest_a or_o lofty_a and_o proud_a for_o if_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o modest_a he_o will_v have_v a_o sweet_a mild_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n visage_n if_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v have_v a_o furious_a face_n as_o though_o he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n have_v fiery_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o cast_v from_o they_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o will_v cast_v forth_o smoke_n at_o his_o nostril_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o furnace_n kindle_v within_o he_o his_o whole_a countenance_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o if_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o angry_a and_o furious_a man_n shall_v behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v thereby_o how_o such_o passion_n change_v their_o countenance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v transform_v thereby_o and_o look_v hideous_a and_o fearful_a and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lofty_a and_o arrogant_a countenance_n his_o visage_n will_v testify_v the_o same_o sufficient_o especial_o his_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n which_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o if_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v there_o place_v their_o seat_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v or_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v or_o displease_v we_o we_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n as_o the_o tongue_n do_v by_o word_n and_o although_o pride_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n lid_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o eyelidde_n where_o it_o show_v and_o manife_v itself_o for_o see_v it_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o any_o companion_n that_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v high_a emivent_a and_o apparent_a but_o a_o proud_a person_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v down_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o high_a and_o sleep_n place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v long_o first_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o true_a who_o say_v 11._o that_o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o eye_n also_o do_v speak_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o heart_n within_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a modest_a chaste_a and_o well_o stay_v the_o eye_n will_v be_v so_o answerable_a thereunto_o that_o their_o very_a look_n will_v declare_v sufficient_o how_o it_o stand_v affect_v contrariwise_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a unchaste_a loose_a impudent_a and_o lascivious_a the_o look_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v open_o bewray_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v common_o of_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o they_o have_v brazen_a and_o shameless_a forehead_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o french_a word_n affronteur_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o occupation_n must_v have_v good_a forehead_n they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o shameless_a like_a to_o harlot_n and_o murderer_n and_o as_o shame_n be_v seat_v and_o appear_v principal_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o impudency_n when_o shame_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n assign_v to_o shame_n and_o modesty_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n 8._o a_o hard_a forehead_n and_o a_o strong_a face_n to_o they_o that_o be_v impudent_a and_o past_a grace_n to_o such_o as_o be_v untractable_a and_o rebellious_a by_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v how_o the_o face_n be_v the_o image_n messenger_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o also_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n for_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v joyful_a and_o open_a so_o contrariwise_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v it_o sad_a and_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v the_o visage_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n we_o common_o call_v physiognomy_n the_o science_n whereby_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n complexion_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n physiognomy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physiognomy_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o which-wee_a have_v now_o touch_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hide_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o descry_v in_o their_o countenance_n as_o if_o we_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o edifice_n and_o building_n there_o to_o contemplate_v the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o the_o foul_a use_v in_o she_o work_v and_o operation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n by_o learning_n brief_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o soul_n the_o burden_n whereof_o i_o lie_v upon_o thou_o aser._n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o aser._n if_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o creation_n composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o form_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o member_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n whereof_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o other_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o motion_n or_o feel_n then_o be_v in_o a_o block_n or_o stone_n if_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o give_v it_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n after_o job_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o providence_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o moses_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o work_v continual_o within_o he_o and_o never_o cease_v man_n the_o first_o be_v common_o call_v animal_n the_o second_o vital_a the_o three_o natural_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o concern_v the_o animal_n faculty_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v call_v principal_a power_n the_o second_o sensitive_a the_o three_o motive_n the_o principal_a be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o three_o kind_n by_o other_o into_o
the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o build_v this_o lodging_n for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o inhabitant_n than_o he_o build_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n body_n even_o for_o a_o soul_n that_o differ_v far_o from_o they_o for_o see_v he_o make_v nothing_o without_o good_a reason_n or_o that_o be_v without_o his_o profit_n he_o show_v by_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o workman_n who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o work_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v work_n and_o office_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o for_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o office_n every_o one_o have_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o skin_n flesh_n sinew_n bone_n and_o of_o such_o other_o matter_n gather_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v invisible_a over_o and_o above_o this_o bodily_a nature_n which_o we_o see_v for_o experience_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o none_o of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o former_a discourse_n entreat_v appear_v within_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o life_n dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o body_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o member_n which_o it_o have_v before_o death_n but_o keep_v they_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o final_o fail_v altogether_o for_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o sound_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o force_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o want_v soul_n and_o life_n which_o give_v they_o vigour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a then_o by_o death_n that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o life_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o another_o nature_n then_o from_o it_o own_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v soul_n have_v sundry_a office_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o understand_v and_o will_v hereafter_o handle_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bodily_a nevertheless_o it_o use_v a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o instrument_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v spiritual_a other_o corporal_a so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o spirit_n that_o among_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o some_o namely_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n angel_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n then_o any_o other_o not_o be_v unite_a or_o conjoin_v to_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n the._n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v humane_a soul_n can_v live_v well_o enough_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o substance_n have_v life_n always_o in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v live_v nor_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o substance_n without_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n neither_o when_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o nor_o when_o it_o dwell_v there_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o that_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n continue_v therein_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v no_o more_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v it_o that_o do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o corrupt_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v separate_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o effect_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o have_v they_o no_o long_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o excellent_a woorkeman_n workman_n who_o can_v labour_v in_o his_o occupation_n without_o such_o instrument_n as_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o woorkeman_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o have_v no_o less_o knowledge_n and_o art_n in_o he_o without_o his_o instrument_n then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o albeit_o he_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v away_o and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v both_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o art_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o use_v they_o nor_o perform_v those_o work_v which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o if_o the_o chaunter_n or_o musician_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n musician_n and_o handle_v his_o instrument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o deliver_v those_o sound_n tune_n and_o harmony_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o his_o instrument_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o musician_n from_o be_v always_o as_o skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n as_o if_o his_o instrument_n be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_n inhabitant_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o dark_a lodging_n he_o can_v see_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o as_o in_o another_o that_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sundry_a eye_n but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o both_o place_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o dimness_n of_o sight_n in_o the_o one_o lodging_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n lodge_v in_o the_o body_n who_o action_n and_o work_v therein_o be_v much_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v bad_o lodge_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o want_v those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o for_o although_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sight_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v without_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n to_o cause_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n according_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o
sound_a to_o discern_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o their_o mind_n from_o all_o diabolical_a illusion_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n when_o as_o juggler_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o abuse_v they_o show_v they_o such_o strange_a sight_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n a_o great_a many_o will_v take_v they_o for_o miracle_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o we_o wonder_v thereat_o be_v hardly_o able_a by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n imagination_n this_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v moreover_o such_o virtue_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o imagination_n print_v in_o the_o body_n the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v vehement_o think_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o experience_n whereof_o be_v very_o evident_a especial_o in_o the_o long_n and_o imagination_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n many_o time_n also_o we_o see_v some_o that_o can_v hardly_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n without_o fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a child_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o great_a belly_a woman_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o violent_a that_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v withal_o they_o print_v the_o image_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v fix_v their_o fancy_n and_o unto_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v most_o affectionate_a we_o see_v example_n hereof_o a_o great_a many_o continual_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n which_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v that_o fancy_n breed_v the_o fact_n which_o it_o imagine_v for_o we_o see_v many_o fall_n into_o those_o mishap_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o imprint_v in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v here_o how_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o yawn_v and_o gape_v when_o we_o see_v other_o do_v so_o and_o drive_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v dream_v unless_o we_o have_v be_v incite_v thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o or_o by_o some_o object_n present_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o yea_o beast_n this_o imaginative_a virtue_n can_v do_v much_o in_o beast_n as_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o make_v water_n in_o a_o puddle_n or_o in_o a_o river_n or_o in_o some_o other_o water_n or_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o in_o a_o stable_n then_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o sense_n soon_o move_v their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n which_o afterward_o stir_v they_o up_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o those_o thing_n namely_o water_n and_o urine_n or_o because_o of_o their_o custom_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o place_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o help_v they_o to_o do_v it_o more_o ready_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o if_o imagination_n have_v such_o virtue_n in_o beast_n we_o may_v judge_v also_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quick_a and_o ready_a one_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o one_o only_o wicked_a look_n or_o one_o dishonest_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a to_o trouble_v our_o mind_n with_o diverse_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o know_v he_o also_o how_o to_o give_v occasion_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o stir_v all_o the_o stuff_n in_o our_o fancy_n but_o we_o keep_v such_o bad_a watch_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o eschew_v occasion_n of_o evil_a we_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o evil_n we_o set_v it_o wide_o open_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v more_o easy_o into_o us._n wherein_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v no_o vanity_n but_o we_o rather_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o whet_v ourselves_o forward_o to_o all_o beastliness_n see_v therefore_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n have_v so_o little_a hold_n of_o themselves_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o other_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n above_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n the_o discourse_n where_o of_o i_o reserre_v to_o thou_o amana_n as_o also_o of_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o last_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o amana_n they_o that_o have_v curious_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n have_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o many_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o man_n yea_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o brain_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o fashion_n but_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o far_o in_o they_o life_n then_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n give_v they_o to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o moreover_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o easy_o know_v and_o discern_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o reason_n or_o understanding_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o then_o of_o that_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o natural_a inclination_n that_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n inquire_v after_o it_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o lest_o he_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o opinion_n only_o and_o by_o error_n whereby_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v common_o beguile_v prefer_v the_o suppose_a good_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o true_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a therefore_o as_o our_o eye_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n so_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v need_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v the_o true_a good_a from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a from_o the_o contraty_n this_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o necessary_a in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n imagine_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a office_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o eschew_v be_v call_v the_o judge_a or_o discourse_v faculty_n namely_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n by_o good_a right_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o safe_a fortress_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n to_o reign_v amidst_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o prince_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o discourse_v and_o judge_v of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o know_v the_o agreement_n
moderation_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o exercise_n their_o office_n in_o the_o head_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n sense_n and_o judgement_n that_o his_o head_n be_v well_o make_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o his_o head_n be_v ill_o make_v that_o want_v these_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o workman_n be_v that_o labour_v the_o lodging_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v or_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o further_o or_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o frenetike_a person_n and_o have_v say_v before_o that_o good_a and_o ill_a spirit_n have_v great_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v whereby_o they_o move_v the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n deville_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o deville_n in_o their_o very_a substance_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o as_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o deville_n but_o even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n who_o nevertheless_o think_v that_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n only_o by_o provocation_n temptation_n and_o illusion_n other_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v all_o the_o madness_n of_o lunatic_n folk_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o melancholic_a or_o choleric_a humour_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n as_o frensinesse_n madness_n and_o fury_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n whereby_o man_n be_v carry_v beside_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_a crank_n as_o many_o have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n who_o upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v by_o mere_a knavery_n feign_v themselves_o such_o and_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o be_v but_o melancholy_a mad_a and_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o because_o their_o melancholy_n and_o fury_n be_v very_o violent_a and_o strange_a ignorant_a people_n suppose_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o some_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n desirous_a to_o hurt_v man_n both_o in_o their_o good_n body_n and_o soul_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n they_o can_v possible_o invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v spirit_n for_o they_o can_v drive_v forward_o and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o even_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v whole_o confound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o madness_n tear_n and_o kill_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o wife_n child_n or_o other_o whereof_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v many_o example_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v out_o in_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v but_o the_o devil_n do_v stir_v they_o forward_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v perforce_o from_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o example_n ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n incessant_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v darken_v or_o put_v out_o in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o possess_v and_o pusshed_a on_o by_o satan_n that_o we_o rush_v ourselves_o through_o a_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o if_o evil_a spirit_n dare_v set_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sound_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o spare_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v already_o trouble_v in_o brain_n and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o watch_v for_o those_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hurt_v we_o withal_o therefore_o he_o intrude_v himself_o amid_o our_o disease_n and_o misery_n chief_o when_o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o brain_n join_v therewith_o use_v against_o we_o those_o weapon_n which_o he_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o those_o which_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o rage_n minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o very_a profitable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n he_o declare_v plain_o by_o his_o speech_n that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o back_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v strangle_v himself_o then_o live_v in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o hold_v a_o strong_a hand_n over_o his_o servant_n job_n 15._o and_o bridle_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a will_n of_o satan_n that_o persecute_v he_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v great_a power_n over_o this_o good_a man_n to_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o make_v away_o himself_o desperate_o as_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v now_o if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o job_n by_o that_o leave_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o god_n whole_o abandon_v and_o give_v over_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o very_a plain_a example_n in_o saul_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v from_o he_o 314._o and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o trouble_v and_o vex_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o desperation_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v god_n and_o slay_v himself_o we_o may_v know_v also_o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o be_v heal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n what_o power_n evil_a spirit_n have_v over_o they_o while_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o rage_n and_o fury_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n through_o sickness_n but_o that_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v they_o for_o he_o so_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d more_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o very_a bedlam_n that_o can_v be_v and_o although_o he_o horrible_o vex_v their_o body_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o his_o torment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v feel_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o vex_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o only_o of_o a_o simple_a frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a humour_n see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o of_o those_o be_v witness_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o evil_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o therefore_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o continual_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n for_o be_v as_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v still_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o distribute_v his_o grace_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o most_o exquisite_a kind_n of_o justice_n man_n and_o when_o we_o see_v those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o by_o fit_n other_o continual_o and_o after_o diverse_a manner_n
the_o perfect_a of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o discourse_n in_o that_o they_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o all_o their_o judgement_n be_v but_o of_o particular_a thing_n neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o thing_n absent_a nor_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o thing_n absent_a to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a or_o from_o present_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a for_o they_o take_v or_o leave_v incontinent_o those_o present_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o make_v a_o stop_n there_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a power_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o and_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v serviceable_a unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v proper_a action_n virtue_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o can_v and_o do_v exercise_n without_o the_o help_n of_o bodily_a instrument_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sometime_o ravish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o to_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n he_o know_v we_o will_v consider_v therefore_o in_o this_o chief_a and_o most_o sovereign_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will._n will._n for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o god_n have_v propound_v unto_o he_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o good_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v desire_v to_o apply_v and_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v call_v will._n but_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o appetite_n and_o desire_n if_o first_o it_o understand_v or_o know_v not_o that_o good_a which_o it_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n give_v unto_o it_o another_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o spirit_n stay_v not_o always_o in_o one_o thought_n but_o discourse_v and_o go_v from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o receptacle_n and_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o may_v lay_v up_o the_o first_o thought_n when_o other_o come_v as_o if_o it_o place_v they_o in_o a_o treasury_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o call_v forth_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v chancery_n but_o we_o learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n that_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o memory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n of_o a_o chancery_n court_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o image_n frame_v by_o the_o thought_n be_v imprint_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o understanding_n do_v look_v as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v and_o even_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n unto_o which_o it_o succeed_v in_o order_n so_o also_o it_o serve_v the_o understanding_n and_o will._n concern_v the_o understanding_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mind_n but_o be_v take_v more_o special_o we_o mean_v a_o certain_a particular_a office_n thereof_o for_o it_o understand_v the_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o without_o as_o we_o conceive_v they_o than_o it_o lay_v up_o that_o which_o it_o have_v understand_v in_o some_o little_a coffer_n by_o itself_o for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v take_v they_o again_o when_o need_n require_v this_o repetition_n and_o take_v again_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inquiry_n and_o search_v out_o be_v call_v consideration_n &_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o recordation_n and_o remembrance_n and_o so_o confer_v together_o the_o thing_n it_o have_v understand_v and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v do_v a_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v have_v with_o other_o after_o which_o discourse_n it_o determine_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a what_o good_a and_o what_o evil_a then_o do_v the_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o as_o we_o come_v from_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o will_n by_o these_o degree_n so_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o by_o the_o same_o step_n even_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o from_o will_n to_o understanding_n for_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n have_v not_o first_o determine_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o judgement_n decree_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v take_v advice_n of_o reason_n and_o reason_n advise_v not_o before_o she_o have_v confer_v the_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thorough_o examine_v they_o neither_o can_v this_o confer_v be_v without_o consideration_n nor_o consideration_n without_o require_v that_o of_o memory_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o to_o keep_v and_o the_o memory_n will_v keep_v nothing_o safe_a but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v first_o know_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n and_o under_o this_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n there_o be_v simple_a and_o particular_a intelligence_n will._n after_o which_o consideration_n follow_v next_o recordation_n then_o confer_v and_o discourse_v after_o that_o next_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o contemplation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a and_o somewhat_o obscure_a withal_o deserve_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o be_v utter_v more_o clear_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o go_v to_o any_o other_o matter_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o operation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n prepare_v therefore_o thyself_o aser_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o aser._n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v rehearse_v be_v either_o of_o this_o mutable_a and_o temporary_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v immutable_a perpetual_a and_o above_o that_o nature_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o either_o the_o variety_n and_o change_n be_v such_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n or_o determination_n can_v be_v give_v or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o inbred_a inclination_n through_o a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n if_o the_o variety_n and_o change_n be_v very_o uncertain_a there_o can_v no_o certain_a science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o determination_n set_v down_o so_o general_a but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o exception_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o sort_n thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o have_v infinite_a alteration_n and_o because_o particularity_n and_o particular_a thing_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n there_o can_v no_o entire_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o they_o all_o in_o special_a as_o for_o general_n howbeit_o they_o also_o be_v variable_a yet_o some_o rule_n may_v well_o be_v give_v of_o they_o of_o which_o the_o art_n follow_v afterward_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o certain_a rule_n but_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o art_n and_o in_o sundry_a experience_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o woman_n to_o love_v their_o child_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o murder_v they_o cruel_o so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o common_a to_o love_v they_o yet_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o
sentence_n &_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o all_o deliberation_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o discern_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o bad_a &_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v flee_v now_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o chief_o cause_v this_o great_a diversity_n we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o composition_n complexion_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n body_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v sick_a also_o the_o age_n strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n thereof_o common_a custom_n the_o present_a disposition_n of_o vade_v quality_n engender_v by_o nourishment_n time_n and_o place_n with_o those_o action_n and_o thing_n that_o may_v outward_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n according_a as_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o dispose_v body_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n follow_v the_o complexion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o nature_n thereof_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v well_o together_o that_o the_o one_o take_v much_o of_o the_o other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a purpose_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o affect_v concern_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v therein_o all_o the_o affection_n beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v slow_a and_o heavy_a or_o quick_a and_o light_a and_o of_o a_o ready_a conceit_n and_o discourse_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sharp_a or_o dull_a again_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o teach_n and_o instruction_n which_o it_o have_v have_v what_o opinion_n be_v already_o root_v in_o it_o &_o what_o persuasion_n have_v forestall_v it_o as_o also_o how_o far_o the_o behaviour_n custom_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o can_v prevail_v with_o it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n great_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o procure_v not_o only_a diversity_n but_o also_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n sentence_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v and_o rechange_v so_o often_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o also_o to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v daily_a trial_n in_o ourselves_o that_o wee-change_n our_o opinion_n from_o hour_n to_o hour_n and_o minute_n to_o minute_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v now_o approve_v determine_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a decree_n we_o condemn_v and_o reject_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o approve_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v and_o refuse_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v according_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o it_o discourse_n for_o there_o be_v discourse_n wherein_o reason_n go_v on_o by_o degree_n in_o continual_a order_n one_o discourse_n always_o follow_v another_o by_o consider_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o so_o a_o certain_a and_o sound_o judgement_n there_o of_o may_v be_v render_v afterward_o again_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o discourse_v wherein_o reason_n do_v not_o only_o run_v amain_o but_o withal_o skip_v hither_o &_o thither_o as_o though_o it_o take_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a taste_v only_o of_o thing_n very_o slight_o &_o by_o the_o way_n as_o bee_n that_o fly_v from_o one_o flower_n to_o another_o &_o leave_v other_o between_o untouched_a which_o course_n while_o reason_n take_v it_o omit_v some_o step_n or_o other_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o trace_v and_o that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a path_n it_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o because_o it_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o stay_v about_o that_o which_o it_o pass_v by_o or_o because_o it_o delight_v not_o or_o be_v not_o dispose_v so_o to_o do_v moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n for_o sharp_a wit_n sound_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o matter_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o wise_a and_o subtle_a head_n even_o by_o small_a conjecture_n far_o fetch_v conceive_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o of_o such_o great_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twickle_a of_o a_o eye_n and_o at_o one_o look_v behold_v all_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ready_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n their_o memory_n like_a to_o a_o open_a treasury_n a_o quick_a consideration_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o sound_o remembrance_n for_o if_o the_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v slow_a or_o the_o memory_n shut_v up_o or_o if_o consideration_n cease_v or_o recordation_n be_v weak_a the_o discourse_n will_v be_v backward_o and_o fall_v out_o but_o bad_o as_o it_o be_v with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o age_v with_o sick_a folk_n and_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v discourse_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n in_o the_o mind_n tend_v either_o to_o the_o invention_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n seek_v for_o and_o if_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o his_o end_n it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o take_v not_o the_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o follow_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o diverse_a mean_n or_o because_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o good_a but_o full_a of_o darkness_n or_o through_o some_o perturbation_n that_o trouble_v it_o for_o a_o time_n as_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v much_o move_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_n and_o hinder_v one_o another_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o go_v on_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o that_o thing_n they_o seek_v after_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o move_v and_o that_o have_v a_o very_a hasty_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n for_o these_o man_n go_v beyond_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v find_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o chief_a matter_n behind_o they_o fall_v into_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o matter_n into_o foolish_a trifle_n and_o strange_a thing_n without_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o discourse_n be_v begin_v fantasy_n be_v present_o to_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o the_o inquisition_n also_o of_o memory_n to_o the_o end_n the_o understanding_n may_v commodious_o take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o no_o such_o hasty_a and_o light_a commotion_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o loose_v all_o wherein_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o hound_n that_o be_v in_o chase_n for_o if_o he_o can_v by_o scent_n find_v out_o the_o game_n he_o seek_v or_o if_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o &_o be_v in_o chase_n he_o fall_v to_o hunt_v riot_n or_o if_o he_o give_v in_o either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n or_o because_o he_o be_v spend_v or_o because_o the_o course_n be_v too_o long_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v the_o pray_v for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o field_n but_o lose_v it_o without_o recovery_n comparison_n so_o in_o these_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o be_v other_o also_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v already_o mention_v who_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a spirit_n and_o the_o matter_n they_o search_v for_o be_v far_o off_o and_o hard_a to_o find_v have_v not_o vigour_n nor_o force_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o happen_v to_o some_o not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n as_o because_o they_o be_v common_o idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v attentive_a and_o can_v away_o to_o occupy_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o learn_v there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o body_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o
be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n to_o seek_v for_o and_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o square_a yea_o the_o very_a fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o any_o grief_n cause_v they_o whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o voluntary_o become_v ignorant_a there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v run_v head_n who_o will_v never_o continue_v and_o stay_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o also_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o have_v their_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n and_o as_o we_o use_v common_o to_o say_v be_v building_n of_o castle_n in_o spain_n but_o above_o all_o we_o must_v herein_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o bestow_v wit_n and_o understanding_n as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n therein_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o of_o his_o office_n this_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o speech_n amana_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o amana_n if_o i_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n which_o handle_v the_o nature_n power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o soul_n in_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n &_o memory_n the_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o white_a paper_n wherein_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o write_v his_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v by_o learning_n and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o memory_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o other_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v within_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v create_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v his_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o in_o this_o respect_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o her_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o then_o any_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v and_o with_o a_o memory_n apt_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_a for_o he_o whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a and_o find_v judgement_n proceed_v from_o a_o sound_n dispute_v and_o discourse_v of_o reason_n lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o purge_v of_o error_n illusion_n and_o of_o all_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n and_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n now_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o like_v or_o dislike_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v whether_o reason_n discourse_n and_o conclude_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o the_o skole_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o while_o reason_n be_v a_o work_v it_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o she_o have_v conclude_v and_o do_v judgement_n afterward_o examine_v and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o in_o both_o or_o whether_o all_o be_v well_o refer_v before_o it_o either_o approve_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o breed_v fear_n lest_o it_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o begin_v again_o to_o advise_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o great_a cause_n it_o have_v to_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v deceive_v arise_v of_o probable_a reason_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_a and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v such_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v often_o deceive_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o flippe_v aside_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v once_o settle_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o induce_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o a_o thing_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a and_o certain_a reason_n that_o may_v move_v it_o or_o of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v so_o very_o likely_a and_o carry_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v for_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o good_a upright_o and_o sound_o judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o necessary_a in_o all_o art_n and_o discipline_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o be_v which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o as_o good_a be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n so_o be_v truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o as_o evil_a be_v contrary_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o will_n so_o be_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o if_o judgement_n judge_v that_o the_o conclusion_n make_v by_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o follow_v well_o it_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o this_o approbation_n be_v call_v consent_n but_o if_o it_o judge_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v false_a it_o turn_v aside_o and_o reject_v it_o and_o this_o refusal_n may_v be_v call_v dissent_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o consent_v when_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n of_o sentence_n consent_n but_o disagreement_n and_o contrariety_n as_o touch_v consent_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o kind_n for_o one_o kind_n thereof_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a and_o another_o weak_a and_o unstayed_a if_o the_o consent_n be_v firm_a certain_a and_o thorough_o resolve_v it_o be_v call_v belief_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o that_o belief_n or_o faith_n which_o concern_v humane_a matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n for_o then_o do_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o humane_a thing_n when_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v either_o by_o very_o evident_a reason_n which_o remove_v all_o doubt_v from_o we_o or_o else_o by_o testimony_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v science_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n betwixt_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n and_o between_o science_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o for_o science_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o the_o demonstration_n make_v unto_o we_o compel_v we_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v because_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v gainsay_v they_o nor_o think_v otherwise_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o belief_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o cause_v we_o without_o doubt_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o because_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o witness_n and_o by_o authority_n which_o we_o approve_v for_o if_o we_o doubt_v any_o thing_n our_o consent_n will_v be_v yet_o weak_a and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v belief_n but_o rather_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n for_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o consent_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o
life_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o most_o excellent_a and_o if_o aristotle_n place_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o beatitude_n in_o contemplation_n now_o if_o these_o philosopher_n that_o never_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o chief_a good_a do_v notwithstanding_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o who_o the_o sovereign_a good_a be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n if_o we_o stay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o these_o base_a brutish_a and_o suppose_a pleasure_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o come_v down_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o high_a unto_o the_o low_a step_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v through_o sin_n be_v sore_o charge_v whereupon_o she_o be_v drive_v downward_o to_o seek_v for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o to_o recreate_v herself_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n but_o according_a as_o she_o retain_v more_o or_o less_o of_o her_o first_o purity_n and_o nobility_n so_o she_o keep_v high_a or_o descend_v low_a from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o some_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o administration_n either_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o of_o their_o domestical_a affair_n there_o be_v other_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o soar_v up_o so_o high_a delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n yea_o many_o time_n in_o history_n and_o fable_n some_o take_v pleasure_n in_o handiwork_n and_o in_o such_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o so_o good_a thing_n as_o those_o but_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n to_o recreate_v and_o delight_v themselves_o either_o in_o unprofitable_a sport_n and_o pastime_n or_o in_o vile_a and_o abject_a idleness_n yea_o there_o be_v other_o that_o come_v low_a for_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o corporal_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o brutish_a pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v brute_n beast_n and_o as_o if_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o and_o plunge_v in_o the_o most_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a pleasure_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v down_o solowe_v he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o but_o yet_o he_o may_v seek_v after_o pleasure_n crossewise_a crosse-waye_n and_o turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o reason_n and_o judgement_n feed_v and_o delight_v his_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n with_o false_a opinion_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o nobility_n renown_n glory_n popularity_n favour_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a thing_n that_o consist_v in_o external_a good_n yea_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v glad_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o retain_v and_o keep_v any_o gravity_n or_o severity_n beseem_v his_o nature_n but_o plunge_v and_o give_v over_o himself_o with_o full_a sail_n to_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n for_o his_o nature_n be_v become_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a that_o he_o can_v away_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v molest_v he_o so_o that_o every_o little_a burden_n wai_v very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o again_o it_o be_v already_o so_o press_v with_o the_o farthel_n of_o corruption_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o draw_v downward_o continual_o and_o need_v not_o be_v drive_v that_o way_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n therefore_o a_o great_a many_o that_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_o fear_v to_o loose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o reputation_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v that_o gravity_n that_o beseem_v their_o person_n find_v mean_n to_o do_v that_o by_o other_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o delight_v in_o mummer_n fool_n tumbler_n and_o oath_n of_o like_a trade_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o very_o hurtful_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o those_o pleasure_n it_o take_v delight_n in_o but_o there_o be_v other_o notable_a reason_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o intermit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n again_o but_o only_o change_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o namely_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o intermission_n but_o it_o be_v continual_o busy_v only_o it_o change_v from_o one_o delight_n to_o another_o for_o see_v our_o spirit_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n cease_v from_o do_v unless_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o motion_n thereof_o proceed_v be_v stay_v by_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v action_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v by_o those_o vapour_n that_o trouble_v it_o of_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v full_a the_o like_a be_v in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n for_o these_o be_v violent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o present_o after_o the_o violence_n cease_v which_o hinder_v his_o power_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o accustom_a action_n again_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o need_v no_o external_a aid_n but_o only_o that_o all_o let_v and_o impedient_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v remove_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o necessary_o think_v of_o somewhat_o continual_o about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v therefore_o whosoever_o labour_v to_o stay_v it_o altogether_o from_o think_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v busy_v about_o something_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o burn_a after_o it_o have_v find_v convenient_a matter_n and_o be_v already_o kindle_v for_o either_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v if_o the_o impediment_n it_o have_v be_v strong_a than_o it_o or_o else_o be_v of_o great_a force_n it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o advise_v always_o what_o matter_n we_o minister_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o look_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o beseem_v the_o same_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o wander_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v it_o occupy_v and_o when_o we_o will_v recreate_v the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n we_o must_v so_o change_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o corporal_a sense_n for_o they_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o space_n of_o time_n to_o rest_v in_o even_o from_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o cease_v for_o a_o while_n from_o use_v they_o becave_a they_o be_v more_o fresh_a and_o pleasant_a after_o they_o have_v abstain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v rest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v one_o another_o in_o chase_n other_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o corporal_a pleasure_n have_v less_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a pleasure_n abstain_v from_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_a for_o these_o delight_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v acquaint_v together_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_n this_o combat_n be_v such_o another_o as_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o delight_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v more_o force_n and_o be_v pure_a and_o continue_v long_o than_o artificial_a pleasure_n for_o let_v a_o
and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1._o that_o he_o create_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v very_o good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a in_o his_o kind_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n so_o bodily_a beauty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o promise_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o inward_a beauty_n goodness_n for_o internal_a perfection_n breed_v the_o external_a whereupon_o the_o internal_a be_v call_v goodness_n and_o the_o external_a beauty_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flower_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o which_o we_o say_v do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o so_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n whereupon_o we_o have_v this_o common_a proverb_n proper_a fellow_n at_o the_o gallows_n and_o fair_a woman_n in_o the_o stew_n for_o ordinary_o the_o goodly_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v best_a furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a woman_n &_o more_o beautiful_a woman_n be_v strumpet_n then_o foul_a woman_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v much_o more_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v their_o chastity_n for_o there_o be_v always_o great_a strife_n between_o chastity_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v as_o beauty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a beauty_n that_o oftentimes_o many_o desire_n willing_o to_o die_v for_o the_o beauty_n of_o other_o and_o some_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o torment_v that_o they_o become_v senseless_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v overtake_v with_o look_v upon_o a_o beautiful_a face_n which_o have_v such_o prick_v that_o they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o poor_a silly_a lover_n be_v so_o torment_v and_o full_a of_o passion_n that_o they_o stand_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v roast_v by_o a_o soft_a fire_n yea_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n that_o she_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o if_o she_o be_v some_o poor_a chambermaid_n and_o drudge_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o such_o beauty_n and_o what_o good_a come_v with_o it_o also_o what_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n it_o may_v have_v with_o goodness_n and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o true_o say_v according_a to_o our_o common_a proverb_n that_o beauty_n without_o goodness_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v beauty_n but_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v continue_v sound_a and_o of_o that_o which_o yet_o will_v most_o common_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n be_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a education_n beside_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v already_o in_o every_o one_o do_v infect_v even_o that_o little_a good_a of_o natural_a inclination_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n but_o howsover_v it_o be_v bodily_a beauty_n do_v always_o promise_v more_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o deformity_n do_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v show_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v one_o course_n and_o one_o selfesame_a order_n without_o any_o change_n beside_o he_o common_o recompense_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o another_o so_o that_o he_o supply_v that_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o many_o abuse_n that_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o his_o gift_n he_o let_v they_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o great_a vice_n whereby_o they_o show_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o soul_n ugly_a which_o bring_v also_o their_o bodily_a beauty_n into_o great_a obloquy_n and_o shame_n for_o as_o beauty_n cause_v virtue_n to_o appear_v more_o fair_a when_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o so_o contrariwise_o it_o make_v vice_n more_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o therefore_o socrates_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o behold_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n looking-glass_n that_o they_o which_o see_v themselves_o fair_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o blot_n their_o beauty_n with_o vice_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v foul_a shall_v labour_v to_o beautify_v themselves_o with_o virtue_n now_o see_v we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cause_n why_o beauty_n draw_v love_n follow_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v know_v of_o thou_o amana_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o with_o the_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n of_o other_o cause_n why_o beauty_n procure_v love_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n how_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n always_o to_o unite_v and_o what_o other_o effect_n it_o have_v how_o love_n descend_v and_o ascend_v not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o allure_v and_o breed_v love._n chap._n 50._o amana_n many_o among_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v three_o kind_n of_o good_a or_o of_o good_a thing_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a profitable_a and_o honest_a hereupon_o forasmuch_o as_o love_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o good_a or_o goodly_a thing_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o thing_n so_o account_v they_o have_v also_o make_v three_o kind_n or_o fort_n of_o love_n love._n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v towards_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o tickle_v and_o delight_v our_o sense_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v towards_o profitable_a thing_n as_o honour_n riches_n greatness_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n call_v external_a good_n or_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n the_o three_o kind_n be_v towards_o honest_a thing_n as_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o may_v well_o place_v they_o among_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o so_o many_o evil_a affection_n spring_v from_o they_o that_o all_o confusion_n proceed_v from_o they_o yea_o every_o man_n life_n be_v thereby_o make_v miserable_a but_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o true_o make_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o this_o love_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n excellent_a even_o that_o part_n whereby_o he_o be_v man_n and_o which_o be_v far_a remoove_v from_o bodily_a matter_n and_o from_o obscurity_n and_o near_o to_o divine_a brightness_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n only_o be_v void_a of_o the_o blot_n of_o mortality_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beauty_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o laudable_a and_o honest_a love_n for_o by_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a and_o turn_v our_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a love_n into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a know_v that_o love_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o beauty_n and_o that_o beauty_n draw_v love._n love._n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a heathen_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v love_n which_o move_v god_n not_o only_o to_o create_v the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o create_v it_o beautiful_a and_o of_o so_o goodly_a a_o form_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v yield_v testimony_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o for_o world_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o goodly_a and_o well_o deck_v ornament_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v create_v and_o frame_v it_o by_o love_n no_o doubt_n but_o love_n be_v disperse_v and_o shed_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v continual_o draw_v and_o procure_v by_o beauty_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v conformable_a and_o like_a to_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o beauty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a and_o divine_a beauty_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o divine_a form_n draw_v
heart_n and_o first_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o because_o revenge_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v offence_n and_o every_o vice_n find_v a_o judge_n within_o itself_o we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o shame_n which_o common_o follow_v every_o vile_a act_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o amana_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_v be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o amana_n if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o execute_v his_o own_o decree_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o robbery_n public_o put_v in_o practice_n insomuch_o as_o the_o strong_a will_v always_o carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n for_o that_o blind_a love_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v towards_o himself_o cause_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o either_o into_o our_o own_o or_o or_o into_o other_o man_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o even_o so_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o revenge_v those_o injury_n which_o oftentimes_o without_o cause_n we_o suppose_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o will_v observe_v neither_o measure_n nor_o mean_v but_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n we_o will_v fall_v into_o more_o than_o brutish_a cruelty_n and_o rage_n 30._o for_o as_o god_n have_v reserve_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o promise_v to_o recompense_v it_o so_o no_o man_n carry_v that_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o just_o that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n manage_v and_o cause_v to_o cut_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o great_a enemy_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o to_o throw_v it_o together_o with_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n moreover_o when_o we_o think_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n make_v it_o guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 22._o who_o forbid_v we_o all_o revenge_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o never_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v us._n now_o look_v what_o the_o affection_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o do_v it_o desire_n to_o return_v and_o send_v back_o again_o where_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o as_o a_o good_a affection_n both_o wish_v and_o do_v well_o to_o he_o of_o who_o it_o receive_v good_a will_n and_o beneficence_n so_o a_o naughty_a affection_n desire_v to_o return_v evil_o receive_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o grief_n by_o any_o one_o it_o desire_v to_o return_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v hurt_v it_o and_o to_o rebite_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v bite_v this_o affection_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n be_v revenge_v accomplish_v namely_o when_o we_o cause_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o our_o judgement_n he_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n be_v to_o damnify_v he_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o good_n yea_o sometime_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v and_o when_o power_n to_o revenge_n be_v want_v there_o be_v some_o that_o fall_v into_o outrageous_a speech_n into_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a curse_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n either_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o can_v perform_v it_o every_o offence_n therefore_o that_o engender_v hatred_n anger_n envy_n or_o indignation_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a and_o to_o requite_v grief_n receive_v with_o the_o like_a again_o and_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v the_o extremity_n thereof_o be_v nor_o stay_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o into_o revenge_n and_o hurt_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v then_o be_v this_o revenge_n turn_v into_o rage_n for_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o a_o mad_a dog_n for_o because_o revenge_n can_v not_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v have_v it_o vex_v and_o close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n bring_v great_a grief_n &_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o a_o man_n so_o affect_v be_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n &_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v asunder_o now_o cruelty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v with_o revenge_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o when_o offence_n and_o anger_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o exclude_v all_o good_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n cruelty_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o procure_v it_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o that_o execute_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n when_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n who_o we_o both_o aught_o and_o may_v help_v and_o succour_n whether_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a will_n or_o through_o negligence_n for_o thereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n hereof_o follow_v inhumanity_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a affection_n and_o be_v transfourm_v into_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o private_a revenge_n proceed_v of_o envy_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o anger_n be_v vicious_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o evil_a for_o evil_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v vengeance_n execucute_v among_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n not_o with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o with_o just_a indignation_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o from_o true_a zeal_n of_o justice_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n punish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intermingle_v of_o our_o own_o passion_n withal_o and_o that_o we_o exercise_v not_o our_o envy_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o cease_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v our_o own_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v therefore_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o evil_a to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o man_n avoid_v not_o punishment_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v return_v into_o their_o bosom_n the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n but_o only_o with_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o offender_n and_o as_o himself_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n among_o man_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o can_v avoid_v
hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v
it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n body_n by_o which_o it_o do_v live_v but_o yet_o this_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o charge_n and_o office_n office_n or_o that_o exercise_v many_o art_n and_o occupation_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o several_a place_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o very_a variety_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v and_o the_o repugnance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n thereof_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o workemaster_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o which_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o such_o diversity_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a workman_n and_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n and_o action_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whereupon_o there_o will_v great_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o body_n we_o must_v learn_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lodging_n for_o it_o body_n now_o as_o every_o form_n of_o each_o body_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o true_a form_n &_o principal_a essence_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o have_v no_o soul_n within_o it_o that_o part_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n have_v his_o sundry_a instrument_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o ground_n husbandman_n and_o by_o they_o effect_v diverse_a work_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o each_o several_a instrument_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o husbandman_n work_v another_o work_n with_o his_o plough_n than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o harrow_n and_o otherwise_o with_o his_o spade_n and_o shovel_n then_o with_o the_o other_o above_o name_v instrument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o tool_n he_o work_v diverse_a work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a instrument_n but_o one_o alone_o use_v all_o these_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o husbandman_n be_v shall_v he_o not_o think_v you_o move_v a_o impertinent_a question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v both_o without_o his_o instrument_n &_o also_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o use_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v which_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o use_n and_o for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o plough_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o ground_n into_o furrow_n and_o the_o pickaxe_n to_o dig_v in_o hard_a place_n soul_n so_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o see_v the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o brain_n with_o the_o thin_a clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n therein_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o sundry_a power_n office_n and_o action_n it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n be_v marvelous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o us._n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v together_o in_o nature_n be_v always_o so_o knit_v and_o unite_v by_o some_o mean_n which_o mean_a consist_v either_o in_o this_o together_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o two_o extreme_n do_v participate_v one_o of_o another_o &_o join_v together_o or_o else_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o of_o work_n now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v between_o the_o element_n themselves_o and_o also_o between_o they_o and_o that_o matter_n whereof_o body_n be_v compound_v because_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o agreement_n and_o participation_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o remove_v off_o one_o from_o another_o so_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o second_o mean_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n body_n namely_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o work_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o work_n together_o with_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o painter_n and_o his_o picture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pencil_n wherewith_o he_o woork_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workemaster_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o matter_n body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o air_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o air_n and_o light_n together_o the_o air_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o the_o air_n and_o light_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o natural_a mixture_n or_o as_o herb_n that_o be_v beat_v together_o into_o powder_n or_o drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n in_o a_o medicine_n that_o lie_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a one_o within_o another_o but_o the_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o two_o substance_n join_v together_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o other_o kind_n and_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v remoove_v far_o of_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a thing_n admit_v of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o than_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o straight_a be_v the_o bond_n and_o union-betweene_a they_o now_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o soul_n soul_n which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o nourish_v and_o vegetative_a soul_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o that_o it_o take_v part_n as_o also_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o cogitative_a such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o by_o agreement_n be_v link_v near_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o therefore_o beast_n have_v not_o only_o sense_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n also_o whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n mark_n and_o perceive_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n knowledge_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o summer_n
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
appear_v unto_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o thin_a it_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o more_o shine_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n now_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o spirit_n both_o vital_a and_o animal_n in_o those_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thin_a vapour_n engender_v of_o blood_n concoct_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a flame_n have_v diverse_a action_n in_o diverse_a member_n so_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n namely_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v nevertheless_o they_o change_v according_a to_o those_o place_n and_o member_n wherein_o they_o work_n and_o be_v so_o change_v they_o have_v diverse_a and_o several_a action_n we_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n operation_n a_o little_a flame_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n who_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v natural_a heat_n to_o the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o give_v they_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o action_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o also_o before_o that_o the_o artery_n serve_v to_o carry_v this_o vital_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n but_o we_o be_v far_a to_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o vital_a spirit_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n transport_v to_o the_o brain_n other_o be_v engender_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v animal_n spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o call_v those_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n derive_v her_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n for_o after_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o heart_n be_v come_v thither_o they_o be_v make_v more_o clean_a and_o bright_a through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temperament_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n they_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o light_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o as_o also_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o good_a temperature_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n do_v much_o help_n forward_o and_o profit_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o good_a temper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v either_o with_o anger_n or_o sadness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o better_a in_o the_o brain_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n effect_v in_o he_o be_v they_o not_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n nourishment_n and_o generation_n and_o then_o sense_n and_o motion_n with_o cogitation_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o spirit_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fountain_n not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o some_o have_v say_v that_o these_o spirit_n and_o little_a vital_a and_o animal_n flame_n be_v the_o soul_n itself_o or_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a next_o whereby_o it_o woork_v immediate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o soul_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n then_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n it_o shall_v fail_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o the_o bodily_a life_n do_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a but_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o as_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o namely_o the_o blood_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v the_o soul_n can_v well_o be_v without_o they_o albeit_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o although_o it_o can_v without_o they_o perform_v the_o work_v it_o do_v with_o and_o by_o they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o light_n of_o these_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n and_o that_o all_o these_o light_n have_v great_a agreement_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n god_n when_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o instrument_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o when_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n join_v itself_o unto_o they_o use_v they_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o more_o clear_a by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a that_o their_o assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v kindele_v the_o more_o towards_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o evil_a spirit_n know_v well_o how_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o bad_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n to_o abuse_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v thereby_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o ruin_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o heart_n trouble_v and_o poyson_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n whereupon_o he_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o fury_n and_o madness_n 4._o and_o to_o thrust_v forward_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o other_o member_n to_o commit_v foul_a and_o execrable_a fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o saul_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o achitophel_n 5._o of_o judas_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o slay_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o horrible_a fact_n daily_o commit_v by_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o govern_v and_o guide_v it_o well_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o repel_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a spirit_n far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o inspire_v his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a spirit_n into_o our_o spirit_n heart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o this_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o that_o prayer_n 23._o which_o we_o hear_v already_o utter_v by_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o he_o divide_v into_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v thorough_o taste_v of_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o first_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n apt_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v life_n in_o i_o speak_v this_o purposely_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n have_v those_o instrument_n in_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v another_o body_n with_o other_o instrument_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beastesmay_n have_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n another_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o plant_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n have_v this_o
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ—_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
creature_n forge_v by_o they_o but_o man_n through_o ignorance_n have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n writer_n and_o so_o reap_v small_a profit_n by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o profit_n so_o little_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o their_o heresy_n and_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v the_o like_a in_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o strange_a heresy_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o have_v not_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o meaning_n soever_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o many_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v insomuch_o that_o this_o error_n how_o gross_a soever_o it_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n also_o who_o boast_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manichee_n ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v their_o brain_n infect_v with_o this_o folly_n but_o which_o be_v worse_a imagine_v they_o can_v confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christ_n jesus_n spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n 2._o he_o say_v 14._o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o saint_n luke_n say_v express_o 8._o that_o herode_fw-la doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o read_v likewise_o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n 14._o say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophetsis_n rise_v again_o soul_n a_o man_n my_o judge_n by_o these_o speech_n that_o not_o only_a herode_fw-la be_v taint_v with_o this_o pythagorical_a and_o platonical_a opinion_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o who_o religion_n he_o follow_v at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o galilee_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o know_v his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o nazareth_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n 3._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o he_o a_o galilean_a 56_o a_o nazarean_a 42._o a_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o mean_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o his_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o see_v the_o work_v and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v far_o even_o herode_fw-la himself_o hear_v only_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o throughout_o the_o country_n so_o that_o some_o take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n other_o to_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o sundry_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n bear_v at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o in_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o know_v well_o whence_o he_o issue_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v throughout_o the_o country_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o skilful_a interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n refer_v these_o speech_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o pythagorical_a opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n for_o according_a thereunto_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o virtuous_o in_o their_o first_o body_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v be_v send_v into_o other_o more_o honourable_a body_n endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n now_o because_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o his_o ministry_n neither_o do_v work_v any_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o pythagorical_a manner_n he_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o virtue_n add_v unto_o his_o former_a grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v it_o very_o strange_a if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o foolish_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n see_v they_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o instruct_v by_o their_o teacher_n but_o also_o have_v sect_n among_o they_o there_o which_o plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o see_v their_o great_a brutishness_n who_o will_v ground_v their_o transmigration_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v open_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o god._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o malachi_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n diverse_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o in_o proper_a person_n other_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o a_o other_o body_n 21._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ask_v of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 13_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o elias_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o natural_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o zachary_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n john_n his_o son_n 17._o say_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o spirit_n adourn_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n as_o he_o give_v long_o before_o to_o elias_n therefore_o he_o add_v power_n unto_o spirit_n thereby_o
god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o
but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v
any_o right_a and_o interest_n therein_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o only_o who_o be_v sovereign_a almighty_a and_o the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o many_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n therein_o under_o god_n namely_o father_n &_o mother_n the_o child_n themselves_o nature_n the_o kindred_n the_o country_n friend_n king_n prince_n &_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v &_o command_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o happiness_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v by_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n and_o worker_n under_o he_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v extinguish_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o &_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o will_v destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o will_v he_o observe_v another_o mean_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n why_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v bestow_v upon_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n wherefore_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v that_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o thing_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n soul_n &_o from_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o virtue_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o and_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o aram._n unseperable_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o namely_o god_n religion_n his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a do_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o care_n over_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o religion_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o of_o we_o by_o prayer_n than_o religion_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n certain_a and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v renounce_v those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o natural_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o must_v renounce_v himself_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n so_o fare_v it_o also_o with_o he_o when_o he_o renounce_v his_o immortality_n but_o see_v we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o it_o die_v not_o and_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v that_o be_v natural_o in_o it_o heretofore_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n they_o conceive_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o beast_n of_o which_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a nature_n we_o may_v judge_v both_o by_o our_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o beast_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n present_a for_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o power_n of_o procreation_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o know_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o base_a &_o most_o abject_a but_o man_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o of_o eternity_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o eternity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o he_o immortality_n he_o do_v also_o desire_v the_o same_o this_o desire_n than_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o natural_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o convenient_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v sometime_o or_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o knowledge_n serve_v which_o man_n have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o which_o also_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o debase_v then_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o beast_n whereas_o he_o have_v create_v they_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o and_o principal_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n shall_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a thing_n but_o also_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n delight_v to_o torment_v man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o participation_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o they_o at_o leastwise_o as_o good_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v have_v create_v they_o like_a to_o bruit_n beast_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quiet_a and_o not_o torment_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v unto_o now_o we_o have_v a_o very_a evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n in_o we_o ever_o of_o the_o continual_a be_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o enternitie_n in_o that_o longing_n which_o man_n have_v to_o make_v their_o name_n eternal_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v long_a time_n after_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o this_o affection_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o imprint_v so_o deep_a into_o man_n heart_n that_o even_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v whole_o vanish_v away_o by_o corporal_a death_n do_v covet_v notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o name_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n amongst_o man_n still_o after_o their_o death_n hereof_o we_o have_v very_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o epicurus_n himself_o the_o captain_n and_o standard
firm_a and_o deride_v the_o ignorance_n error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o sense_n correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o abhor_v even_o to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o sense_n care_v not_o but_o for_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n contemn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v affect_v &_o touch_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o namely_o both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o lead_v most_o by_o their_o sense_n think_v little_a either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o corporal_a death_n for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o gather_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o hope_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v they_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o death_n during_o the_o whole_a life_n no_o more_o almost_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v immortal_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o see_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o they_o must_v dislodge_v then_o be_v they_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v brutish_a they_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o both_o the_o more_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o contrariwise_o good_a and_o just_a man_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o all_o their_o life_n have_v think_v upon_o both_o find_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v a_o great_a deal_n because_o they_o be_v resolute_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a life_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n or_o confound_v through_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o ignorant_a vicious_a profane_a wicked_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o move_v at_o the_o cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o corporal_a death_n then_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a well_o dispose_v and_o settle_v quiet_a skilful_a innocent_a religious_a and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v &_o learn_v which_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o true_a either_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v trouble_v disease_a ignorant_a evil_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n or_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v all_o those_o perfection_n rehearse_v by_o we_o contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v therefore_o if_o we_o attribute_v more_o as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o that_o spirit_n who_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o and_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o desire_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o those_o delight_n wherein_o it_o take_v pleasure_n but_o i_o leave_v thou_o achitob_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o achitob._n it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n heretofore_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o vile_a person_n to_o deny_v god_n which_o proverb_n come_v of_o this_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n be_v so_o ill_o teach_v and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o true_a nobility_n that_o they_o reserve_v this_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o as_o proper_a to_o their_o estate_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o glory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o this_o mean_n nobility_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v fair_a arm_n and_o goodly_a scutcheon_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o namely_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n will_v never_o suffer_v among_o themselves_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v now_o say_v right_o that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o which_o man_n shall_v appear_v but_o that_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n which_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o know_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o hell_n but_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n thereof_o we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a which_o conclude_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o a_o second_o life_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o those_o pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o bring_v delight_n do_v resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v delight_v and_o the_o great_a affinity_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a be_v the_o delight_n as_o also_o more_o firm_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o those_o delight_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a then_o in_o other_o that_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o brutish_a nature_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o like_a than_o to_o man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o face_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o a_o man_n may_v compare_v they_o with_o ape_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o brutish_a life_n &_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v for_o where_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o beast_n and_o if_o they_o use_v they_o no_o more_o than_o beast_n do_v that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o they_o who_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o how_o shall_v that_o definition_n common_o give_v of_o man_n agree_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_a creature_n partaker_n of_o reason_n therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v usual_o propound_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v not_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n less_o perfect_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o
man_n body_n no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o that_o have_v some_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v more_o deform_v and_o monstrous_a then_o other_o but_o the_o sound_a goodly_a and_o most_o perfect_a body_n we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a when_o we_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o know_v it_o well_o we_o must_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v brutish_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n except_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o bear_v with_o less_o sense_n and_o government_n of_o themselves_o than_o beast_n have_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v better_a bear_v voluntary_o become_v brutish_a of_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v chief_o consider_v what_o effect_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n bring_v forth_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o brutish_a then_o of_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o substance_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o be_v more_o degenerate_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o this_o change_v not_o their_o natural_a essence_n but_o that_o always_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o body_n take_v not_o from_o they_o that_o nature_n &_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o other_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sick_a and_o deform_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n soul_n but_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o external_a and_o more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v contemplate_v it_o delight_v most_o &_o stay_v long_a in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o be_v high_a &_o of_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n long_v most_o after_o these_o pleasure_n and_o retain_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v less_o weary_a in_o search_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v great_a participation_n and_o agreement_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o with_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v marvellous_o delight_v and_o content_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o similitude_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o contrariwise_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n please_v themselves_o in_o corporal_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n do_v and_o will_v search_v after_o they_o as_o earnest_o as_o it_o do_v after_o true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o ascend_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o yea_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o most_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n soul_n in_o that_o they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o pleasure_n in_o transitory_a thing_n that_o do_v full_o content_v and_o satisfy_v they_o thereby_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v great_a pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n surpass_v they_o which_o mount_v above_o corporal_a and_o temporary_a thing_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o ambitious_a man_n satisfy_v with_o honour_n or_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n with_o riches_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o insatiable_a but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o nobility_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o content_v itself_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n more_o base_a and_o vile_a than_o it_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o spirit_n and_o very_o much_o disagree_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o although_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a affection_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v it_o own_o nature_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o so_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_a from_o this_o stink_a puddle_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o without_o think_v thereupon_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v evermore_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o dignity_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o great_a like_n and_o abundance_n except_o it_o enjoy_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a mass_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o name_n and_o renown_n for_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a and_o immortal_a honour_n and_o of_o eternal_a riches_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v degenerate_v into_o this_o false_a and_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o temporal_a riches_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o as_o every_o spirit_n always_o search_v after_o god_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v by_o grope_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o so_o it_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v hinder_v it_o from_o know_v they_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o from_o take_v that_o way_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o change_v they_o into_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v and_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o it_o under_o a_o mask_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o true_a face_n and_o under_o a_o shadow_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o very_a body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mask_n and_o shadow_n remain_v with_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o very_a face_n and_o body_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o forge_v unto_o itself_o new_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o it_o search_v after_o because_o it_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v although_o it_o seek_v he_o &_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o wherefore_o be_v thus_o deceive_v &_o not_o know_v it_o neither_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v deceive_v it_o still_o desire_v because_o it_o perceive_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o that_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o want_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o know_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o become_v very_o brutish_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o never_o find_v any_o contentation_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o man_n shall_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n testimony_n of_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convict_v &_o namely_o in_o their_o ambition_n &_o covetousness_n
which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v more_o diligent_o thereupon_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o lust_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v most_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a &_o which_o the_o sense_n themselves_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a aught_o to_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o hear_v nevertheless_o they_o show_v plain_o how_o insatiable_a this_o appetite_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lust_n can_v content_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o there_o withal_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n within_o which_o brute_n beast_n contain_v themselves_o and_o true_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n &_o how_o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v he_o &_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o degenerate_a &_o wax_v beastlike_a in_o forsake_v spiritual_a heavenly_a &_o divine_a thing_n for_o those_o be_v corporal_a earthly_a and_o brutish_a therefore_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v themselves_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o vex_v their_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v damn_a soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_o and_o with_o less_o contentation_n as_o they_o enjoy_v more_o of_o they_o for_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o vice_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o lust_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n so_o dishonour_v their_o body_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n or_o nature_n whatsoever_o unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o none_o do_v so_o much_o pervert_v their_o nature_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o beast_n only_o but_o not_o the_o deville_n themselves_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o beastlike_a as_o to_o consider_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n yet_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o beast_n and_o namely_o in_o create_v the_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o soul_n differ_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a &_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o aser._n that_o good_a king_n ezechias_n complain_v in_o his_o sickness_n say_v my_o habitation_n be_v depart_v 12._o and_o be_v remoove_v from_o i_o like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o aweaver_n my_o life_n this_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o lodge_n or_o to_o a_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n which_o be_v no_o firm_a lodging_n but_o removable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v transport_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o soldier_n carry_v away_o they_o when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n to_o pitch_v it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n body_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lodging_n assign_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o abide_v in_o a_o while_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o always_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o military_a life_n and_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o depart_v hence_o and_o that_o god_n cut_v it_o off_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o appoint_a day_n as_o a_o weaver_n cut_v off_o the_o thread_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o web_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n also_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n 14._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v here_o true_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a life_n against_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o discourse_v of_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o other_o testimony_n even_o in_o their_o body_n see_v their_o spirit_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v by_o the_o composition_n and_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o why_o will_v god_n lift_v the_o head_n &_o face_n of_o man_n upward_o and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o look_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v renounce_v and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lift_v straight_o upward_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o which_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o inferior_a thing_n make_v no_o stay_n until_o it_o come_v to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o they_o it_o stay_v there_o and_o content_v itself_o therein_o soul_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o know_v by_o their_o move_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n can_v which_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a good_a come_n from_o no_o high_a place_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n their_o snout_n also_o be_v continual_o bend_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v the_o more_o downward_o do_v they_o always_o bend_v this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bird_n which_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o live_v most_o therein_o but_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o snout_n incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o hog_n have_v his_o head_n more_o bend_v downward_o than_o other_o have_v for_o it_o be_v fashion_v and_o bow_v after_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o no_o beast_n can_v less_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stretch_v it_o towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o hog_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o that_o be_v when_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v
we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o very_a little_a taste_n and_o weak_a beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v never_o go_v further_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o desire_n only_o to_o man_n and_o never_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n against_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n philosopher_n for_o what_o just_a cause_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o some_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o beast_n live_v long_a or_o no_o because_o long_a life_n can_v make_v they_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v at_o their_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n for_o see_v that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v his_o great_a good_a whereby_o he_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o good_a thing_n chief_o depend_v it_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v a_o long_a life_n to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o necessary_a for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o beast_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o must_v die_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o science_n answer_n and_o to_o wax_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n against_o the_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v we_o life_n long_o enough_o wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o well_o both_o to_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v therewithal_o and_o although_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o life_n twice_o as_o long_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o year_n be_v so_o many_o especial_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o moses_n testify_v yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o learn_v during_o the_o time_n of_o so_o long_a life_n will_v be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o that_o eternity_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a brightness_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n while_o it_o be_v here_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o owl_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o every_o one_o have_v better_a cause_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o other_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o firm_o engrave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v they_o injury_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o by_o the_o shortenesse_n of_o their_o life_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o other_o particular_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o handle_v soul_n although_o aristatele_fw-la so_o famous_a amongst_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o waver_v where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n therein_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o corruptible_a matter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v without_o the_o fantasy_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o if_o it_o can_v understand_v without_o it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n can_v understand_v without_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n without_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n than_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v a_o separation_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o none_o may_v conclude_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mortality_n either_o of_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a sense_n but_o aristatele_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a in_o this_o place_n whether_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v thereupon_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o so_o consequent_o immortal_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n understand_v thing_n bodily_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o bodily_a instrument_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o then_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n therefore_o it_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o sense_n for_o after_o the_o internal_a sense_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o retain_v they_o fast_o be_v seclude_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o matter_n the_o understanding_n be_v to_o receive_v from_o thence_o the_o first_o and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o external_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o their_o image_n conceive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o bodily_a matter_n be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n labour_v about_o they_o draw_v out_o certain_a motion_n and_o know_v many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o can_v not_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o move_v by_o these_o image_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o external_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v declare_v these_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o we_o understand_v already_o how_o corporal_a thing_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o object_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n receive_v and_o know_v they_o corporal_o even_o such_o as_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n thing_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o perceive_v any_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o manife_v itself_o outward_o thing_n now_o after_o the_o outward_a sense_n have_v thus_o receive_v they_o and_o their_o matter_n cover_v with_o their_o quality_n the_o internal_a sense_n to_o which_o the_o external_a be_v serviceable_a conceive_v the_o image_n without_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n for_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v either_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o creature_n discover_v by_o the_o light_n except_o it_o be_v present_a before_o it_o but_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n receive_v and_o conceive_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n even_o in_o darkness_n although_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n appearant_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o yet_o be_v perceive_v at_o that_o present_a by_o any_o corporal_a sense_n we_o see_v then_o already_o how_o these_o image_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v image_n and_o how_o the_o internal_a sense_n behold_v they_o without_o their_o matter_n &_o body_n as_o the_o external_a sense_n look_v upon_o they_o be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n then_o have_v receive_v they_o thus_o purge_v from_o their_o corporal_a matter_n the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o yet_o more_o pure_a and_o go_v further_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o then_o all_o the_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o
of_o god_n spirit_n which_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o natural_a light_n can_v do_v as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o soul_n some_o also_o there_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o solomon_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a 21._o than_o the_o other_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o yet_o to_o see_v to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n &_o all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n descend_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n by_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o his_o final_a resolution_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o he_o conclude_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o especial_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o make_v therein_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o which_o as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v make_v for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o what_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o our_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n in_o which_o these_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n stay_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n then_o there_o do_v of_o a_o beast_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v come_v to_o one_o pass_n nay_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o happiness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n merry_o and_o to_o live_v like_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicure_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v but_o vanity_n according_a to_o salomon_n theme_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n approach_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n both_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n take_v spirit_n for_o soul_n what_o profit_n shall_v man_n reap_v by_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n for_o what_o great_a benefit_n can_v he_o look_v for_o who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v always_o remember_v he_o than_o he_o that_o forget_v he_o and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n fear_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o snatch_v at_o some_o place_n of_o they_o very_o malicious_o to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a bulwark_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o although_o they_o allege_v here_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n lucian_n and_o lucretius_n two_o other_o patriarch_n and_o patron_n beside_o pliny_n who_o they_o account_v as_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o impiety_n yet_o we_o can_v hear_v from_o they_o no_o other_o argument_n worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v arch-atheist_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o pliny_n the_o great_a searcher_n of_o nature_n for_o lucian_n according_a as_o suidas_n testify_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v of_o dog_n and_o lucretius_n be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a slay_v himself_o pâ—â—at_n for_o have_v abuse_v so_o vile_o that_o good_a wit_n and_o skill_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v he_o not_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o utter_o and_o to_o have_v less_o of_o it_o then_o brute_n beast_n he_o become_v so_o brutish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n more_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n than_o epicurus_n be_v lâ—cretius_n because_o by_o his_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v all_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o divinity_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o hope_n of_o a_o other_o life_n all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n all_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n and_o reduce_v all_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a into_o mere_a brutishness_n this_o beastly_a fellow_n thus_o admire_v epicurus_n conclude_v that_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a all_o their_o life_n time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o so_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o so_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o torment_v they_o with_o any_o fear_n and_o terror_n especial_o of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o not_o hinder_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o brutish_a affection_n now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n they_o account_v themselves_o happy_a god_n for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v god_n fear_v no_o other_o power_n above_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o last_o and_o best_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o philosophy_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a except_o they_o become_v very_a beast_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o excel_v they_o wax_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o retain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o man_n nature_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a skill_n and_o so_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o god_n but_o utter_o forsake_v of_o he_o see_v those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o have_v be_v such_o great_a inquisitour_n and_o admirer_n of_o nature_n atheist_n have_v
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thankeâ—_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v resâ—estâ—ed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o dâ—â—a_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v â—â—dge_v of_o the_o â—eats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4â—_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o â—â—â—serue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o mâ—nâ—_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v pâ—atâ—n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o sâ—lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n dâ—_n plâ—s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
of_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 3._o matt_fw-mi 13_o 55_o 56_o iohn_n 6._o 42._o mala._n 4._o 5._o john_n 1._o 21._o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12_o 13_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o numb_a 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n diminish_v not_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o pythagorean_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o true_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o soul_n how_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n act_n 17._o 28._o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v after_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 15._o verse_n 19_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v blind_a the_o cause_n of_o error_n three_o faculty_n under_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n how_o the_o astronomer_n refer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o star_n power_n proper_a to_o the_o â—easonable_a soul_n of_o speech_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o speculative_a and_o active_a virtue_n of_o the_o politic_a virtue_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o heroical_a virtue_n against_o the_o astronomical_a influence_n of_o virtue_n philosopher_n esteem_v too_o high_o of_o man_n nature_n what_o justice_n god_n approove_v four_o contemplative_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n how_o those_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o four_o christian_n virtue_n why_o man_n incline_v to_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o devilish_a infection_n of_o atheism_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wisd_v 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_n of_o epicure_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n atheist_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n reason_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n a_o reason_n of_o atheist_n confute_v by_o a_o similitude_n luke_n 16._o 26._o mark_v 16._o 14._o math._n 28._o 9_o luke_o 24._o 36._o iohn_n 20._o 19_o 20_o act_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o exod._n 3._o 6._o mat_n 22._o 32_o 33._o mar_v 12._o 26._o luk_n 20._o 37_o 38._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v 2._o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o we_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n in_o nature_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v it_o immortal_a eternity_n consider_v diverse_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o fit_n comparison_n gen._n 1._o 26._o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n how_o god_n daily_o creat_v soul_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v buggery_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n three_o thing_n unseperable_a the_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n another_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v our_o memory_n for_o ever_o another_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n appear_v in_o funeral_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o of_o the_o true_a immortality_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n the_o right_a arm_n of_o machâ—auâ—llian_a nobility_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o some_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o argument_n from_o insatiable_a pleasure_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o vice_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o god_n punish_v vicious_a desire_n esay_n 38._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 14._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v vranoscopos_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v create_v in_o vain_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v link_v to_o the_o religion_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n other_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o end_n act_n 3._o 21._o what_o the_o endâ—_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o wisedometo_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n the_o answer_n aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o outward_a sense_n look_v upon_o thing_n how_o the_o internal_a sense_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o internal_a sense_n other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 24._o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v life_n reason_n take_v from_o reward_n and_o praise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o praise_n death_n most_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a cato_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n after_o this_o life_n what_o store_n of_o testimony_n stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n joh._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o persuade_v man_n to_o goodness_n by_o false_a mean_n that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o convince_a and_o confound_v a_o man_n internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o torment_n how_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb_n 12._o 29._o esay_n 66._o 24._o matth_v 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o future_a torment_n in_o another_o life_n natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n the_o necessity_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o similitude_n sorrow_n ever_o follow_v sin_n what_o conscience_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anticipation_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o atheist_n compare_v to_o drunkard_n and_o mad_a folk_n a_o sit_v similitude_n the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v themselves_o four_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n the_o deity_n prove_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n the_o great_a person_n live_v in_o most_o fear_n the_o atheist_n proverb_n that_o fear_v make_v god_n turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o in_o beast_n strong_a reason_n against_o atheist_n fear_n be_v a_o natural_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n what_o this_o word_n animal_n signify_v atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n atheist_n sit_o resemble_v to_o spider_n pliny_n brutish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n pliny_n reason_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plin._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 55._o pliny_n blaspheme_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n democritus_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n what_o philosopher_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o pliny_n death_n plin._n nep_n epist_n ad_fw-la oâ—â—_n taâ—_n the_o absurd_a consequent_n of_o pliny_n opinion_n mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v immortal_a according_a to_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o allege_v solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o lucian_n and_o luâ—retius_n two_o arch-atheist_n euseb_n hier._n crin_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—at_n the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n commend_v by_o lâ—cretius_n epicure_n think_v themselves_o king_n and_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o atheist_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o man_n body_n and_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n john_n 3._o 12._o of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o &_o great_a good_n mal._n 3._o 6._o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o second_o good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n move_v not_o in_o place_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d good_n the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n will_v must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n not_o down_o to_o the_o belly_n man_n be_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n &_o beast_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v invisible_a the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n
be_v endue_v with_o mean_a gift_n and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o with_o disdyne_n towards_o other_o of_o few_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o body_n offer_v itself_o in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o what_o a_o notable_a lesson_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n be_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o view_n &_o contemplation_n of_o man_n face_n for_o as_o many_o several_a member_n of_o different_a use_n be_v so_o artificial_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o face_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v any_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n unto_o another_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o we_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n every_o one_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o several_a call_n &_o not_o to_o encroach_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o great_a many_o be_v that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n again_o in_o the_o second_o story_n of_o this_o frame_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v the_o bellows_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o be_v not_o all_o man_n thereby_o admonish_v that_o their_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o that_o the_o mouth_n must_v like_v a_o good_a servant_n attend_v upon_o the_o heart_n &_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v first_o from_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n in_o euripides_n who_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o nurse_n to_o remember_v his_o oath_n make_v she_o this_o misshape_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n have_v swear_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v unsworne_a as_o many_o hollow-hearted_a subject_n of_o late_a day_n behave_v themselves_o towad_v her_o majesty_n have_v receive_v a_o dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o who_o goodly_a posy_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o certain_a token_n send_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi da_fw-it mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o iâ—_n suffice_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v swear_v and_o forswear_v thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n go_v to_o the_o church_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v thou_o so_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v thy_o heart_n it_o skill_v not_o who_o have_v thy_o tâ—â—g_n thy_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o body_n elihu_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n which_o natural_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n job_n he_o tell_v he_o 3._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n whereas_o they_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o violent_o draw_v their_o tongue_n to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v far_o disagree_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v brand_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o two_o heart_n or_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n which_o be_v monstrous_a in_o nature_n the_o like_a instruction_n to_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v so_o near_o under_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v not_o speak_v unaduised_o and_o handover_v head_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o with_o great_a deliberation_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o speech_n and_o also_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o look_v how_o preposterous_a it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o horse_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o tongue_n to_o run_v before_o the_o wit_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o know_v not_o well_o what_o have_v receive_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n put_v the_o name_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n part_n of_o man_n say_v 23._o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n heart_n meditate_v or_o ponder_v what_o it_o shall_v answer_v &_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a guide_v his_o mouth_n prudent_o neither_o be_v it_o slight_o to_o be_v passedover_n that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o eye_n that_o serve_v for_o see_v two_o ear_n for_o hear_v two_o nostril_n for_o smell_v two_o foot_n for_o go_v have_v yet_o but_o one_o soft_a &_o fleshy_a tongue_n for_o sundry_a use_n &_o that_o tie_v fast_o with_o string_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o gum_n tooth_n and_o lip_n as_o with_o a_o double_a wall_n to_o teach_v man_n thereby_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o very_a unruly_a member_n have_v need_n to_o be_v bridle_v &_o hem_v in_o on_o every_o side_n lest_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n and_o breed_v destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o this_o building_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v want_v either_o the_o cool_a refresh_n it_o have_v from_o the_o lung_n or_o the_o veine-pipâ—s_a proceed_n from_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o move_a string_n it_o have_v from_o the_o sinew_n or_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o rib_n and_o bone_n which_o as_o strong_a bulwark_n and_o rampire_n fence_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o life_n and_o livelihoode_n at_o their_o beck_n and_o commandment_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o the_o necessary_a aid_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n as_o that_o without_o they_o they_o shall_v want_v wherewith_o to_o uphold_v their_o own_o life_n but_o this_o appear_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o low_a story_n of_o this_o frame_n where_o the_o gut_n and_o entrails_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_v of_o a_o house_n have_v their_o abide_n for_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o use_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v better_o spare_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o body_n then_o the_o least_o gut_n that_o be_v in_o his_o belly_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n in_o which_o the_o base_a artisan_n will_v soon_o be_v miss_v oftentimes_o then_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o greaterport_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a room_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o a_o three_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o crystal_n glass_n worthy_a the_o look_v into_o be_v that_o singular_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o harmony_n between_o this_o terrestrial_a frame_n &_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o as_o that_o famous_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o be_v report_v of_o many_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n so_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n to_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o serious_o observe_v what_o a_o great_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o very_a situation_n of_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n first_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_n of_o they_o both_o 26._o we_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o it_o be_v
there_o relate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o live_n and_o move_v creature_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n himself_o form_v the_o first_o man_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o since_o that_o first_o creation_n he_o have_v not_o intermedle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v surrender_v all_o his_o work_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n by_o who_o powerful_a operation_n the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o possess_v his_o reins_n 13._o and_o that_o cover_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o also_o be_v more_o manifest_o teach_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o crudde_n like_o cheese_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v he_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o that_o roundness_n gather_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamp_n fix_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n endue_v each_o planet_n with_o his_o several_a motion_n and_o clothe_v the_o inferior_a world_n with_o this_o glorious_a circumference_n so_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v cause_v his_o whole_a race_n &_o every_o several_a person_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o issue_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n into_o that_o roundness_n he_o plant_v the_o ear_n as_o watchtower_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o head_n he_o place_v the_o tongue_n fasten_v the_o tooth_n stretch_v out_o the_o sinew_n he_o water_v the_o vein_n with_o blood_n give_v maessine_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o clothe_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o fine_a skin_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o sever_v the_o finger_n and_o toe_n cause_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o the_o hand_n to_o gripe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n taste_v to_o the_o tongue_n smell_v to_o the_o nostril_n and_o feel_v to_o the_o finger_n who_o but_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o lung_n with_o breathe_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o stomach_n with_o concoction_n the_o liver_n with_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n and_o woman_n breast_n with_o the_o make_n of_o milk_n who_o have_v fashion_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v in_o the_o head_n like_o to_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o anvil_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o pyramid_n and_o make_v the_o spleen_n in_o substance_n like_o a_o sponge_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o head_n with_o hair_n for_o comeliness_n and_o bore_v the_o skin_n through_o with_o infinite_a pore_n for_o evacuation_n in_o a_o word_n who_o have_v give_v beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o each_o member_n his_o several_a operation_n what_o father_n what_o mother_n what_o workman_n have_v wrought_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o immortal_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o celestial_a star_n and_o planet_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n the_o one_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a star_n so_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n two_o motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v therefore_o universal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o inset_v nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o each_o several_a member_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o special_a comparison_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n with_o a_o other_o how_o do_v the_o diverse_a operation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n concur_v with_o the_o different_a working_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n upon_o the_o inferior_a body_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o through_o the_o selfsame_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o clay_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o wax_n make_v soft_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v comfortable_a to_o some_o eye_n whereas_o other_o become_v worse_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o work_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o thick_a body_n then_o upon_o a_o thin_a upon_o a_o hard_a then_o upon_o a_o soft_a upon_o a_o plant_n then_o upon_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a partr_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n work_v diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a nature_n composition_n and_o temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o optic_a sinew_n it_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o ear_n by_o certain_a passage_n it_o woork_v hear_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o small_a nerve_n it_o breed_v taste_v in_o a_o word_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n and_o skin_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a sinewy_a thread_n concur_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o net_n it_o infuse_v feel_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o either_o some_o thick_a cloud_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v interpose_v and_o put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o same_o so_o we_o quick_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o any_o thick_a clammy_a humour_n or_o wind_n or_o melancholic_a fume_n or_o any_o such_o impediment_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_v thereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n apoplexy_n madness_n numbness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v no_o less_o delectable_a than_o strange_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n agree_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o planet_n occupi_v the_o middle_a place_n among_o those_o wander_a star_n have_v the_o rest_n as_o his_o guard_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o he_o to_o employ_v as_o need_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o other_o part_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o and_o on_o every_o side_n employ_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o that_o celestial_a heat_n which_o together_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o hearth_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o that_o inset_v and_o native_a heat_n which_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o double_a motion_n so_o in_o that_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v the_o whole_a heaven_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o natural_a motion_n of_o inferior_a body_n whatsoever_o again_o the_o two_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n represent_v the_o two_o chief_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v both_o simple_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o sun_n moon_n saturn_n jupitâ—r_n mercury_n with_o the_o
rest_n and_o also_o compound_v as_o the_o charles-wain_n the_o lion_n both_o the_o bear_v and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v simple_a or_o similar_v part_n as_o the_o sinew_n bone_n artery_n vein_n etc._n etc._n and_o compound_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n brain_n stomach_n lung_n and_o such_o like_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o planet_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o move_n to_o and_o fro_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wander_a star_n have_v yet_o their_o certain_a limit_n in_o the_o heaven_n especial_o in_o the_o zodiac_n in_o which_o as_o in_o their_o dwell_a house_n they_o exercise_v those_o natural_a power_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v endue_v as_o the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o leo_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o cancer_n of_o saturn_n in_o capricorn_n of_o jupiter_n in_o sagittarius_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n but_o it_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a several_a place_n appoint_v as_o peculiar_a shop_n for_o each_o faculty_n to_o work_v in_o especial_o as_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o heart_n for_o the_o vital_a and_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o natural_a the_o gall_n be_v the_o receptacle_n for_o choler_n the_o spleen_n for_o melancholy_a the_o suck_a vein_n serve_v to_o purge_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o serous_a substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o three_o use_n for_o a_o day_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o annual_a progress_n through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n make_v a_o sensible_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o four_o part_n which_o have_v their_o different_a season_n and_o quality_n if_o they_o fallout_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o moon_n by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_v the_o month_n according_o even_o so_o farethit_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o whole_a age_n which_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n agree_v very_o fit_o to_o those_o several_a season_n both_o for_o number_n and_o predominant_a quality_n if_o the_o thread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midway_n by_o the_o razor_n of_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v his_o childhood_n be_v moist_a and_o hot_a and_o so_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v the_o spring_n as_o also_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o month_n from_o the_o new_a moon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o quarter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n age_n which_o be_v his_o flourish_n and_o youthful_a time_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v hot_a and_o dry_a such_o as_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o year_n or_o summer_n season_n and_o of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o quarter_n to_o the_o full_a moon_n three_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o age_n common_o call_v mans-age_n be_v cold_a and_o moist_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n call_v autumn_n and_o of_o that_o season_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v from_o the_o full_a to_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o quarter_n of_o man_n age_n call_v old-age_n his_o body_n be_v coldâ—_n and_o dry_a like_a to_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o last_o quarter_n to_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n now_o as_o these_o three_o former_a use_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n so_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o visible_a creature_n evident_a mark_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o eternity_n power_n goodness_n 20._o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o service_n the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n shall_v thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o all_o glory_n praise_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o anatomicall_a consideration_n of_o our_o body_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n teach_v we_o most_o divine_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o after_o a_o view_n take_v of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o fashion_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o say_n 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o and_o sure_o unless_o we_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o worthy_a king_n &_o propoâ—â—d_v this_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n in_o search_v out_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a preserver_n may_v be_v praise_v worship_v &_o fear_v thereby_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o join_v with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o not_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o by_o unto_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o become_v meère_fw-fr naturalist_n and_o very_a atheist_n one_o especial_a cause_n whereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v because_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o â—t_z be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o and_o that_o form_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n 2._o but_o follow_v after_o some_o small_a stream_n of_o this_o knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o inâ—entions_n of_o man_n brain_n place_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n almighty_a work_a power_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o al._n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v to_o mole_n that_o be_v always_o plod_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o swine_n that_o find_v acorn_n upon_o the_o ground_n never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v they_o forget_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o breast_n belly_n or_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o therefore_o plato_n say_v that_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v in_o a_o body_n erect_v and_o look_v upward_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o guide_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n &_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n otherwise_o although_o a_o man_n skill_n be_v never_o so_o great_a although_o he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o star_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o world_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creator_n &_o moderator_n of_o they_o all_o it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v once_o either_o labour_n to_o know_v god_n or_o open_a their_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 6._o and_o sure_o of_o all_o satan_n delusion_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n this_o monstrous_a error_n of_o 〈…〉_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o 〈…〉_o self_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o 〈…〉_o ruption_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o then_o 〈…〉_o religion_n and_o aberration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o dim_a candle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v
french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o
nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinnie_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o 224_o of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o 229_o of_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o judgement_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 39_o 233_o of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o every_o one_o chap._n 40._o the_o sixth_o day_n work_n 237_o of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self_n love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o 241_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42_o 246_o that_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v more_o or_o less_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o chap._n 43._o 250_o that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o 255_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a hope_n chap._n 45._o 260_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o 265_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o follow_v every_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o moderation_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n and_o how_o man_n abuse_v they_o especial_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n chap._n 47._o 270_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o pleasure_n receive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o how_o man_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o corporal_a and_o how_o the_o one_o chase_v the_o other_o chap._n 48._o the_o seven_o day_n work_n 276_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n of_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o object_n of_o it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o allure_a that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o in_o beauty_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n chap._n 49._o 281_o of_o other_o cause_n why_o beauty_n procure_v love_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o beauty_n how_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n always_o to_o unite_v a_o what_o other_o effect_n it_o have_v how_o love_n descend_v and_o ascend_v not_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o allure_v and_o breed_v love_n chap._n 50._o 286_o of_o desire_n and_o covet_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o man_n desire_n and_o what_o good_a be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o of_o the_o utmost_a limit_n and_o end_n of_o love_n chap._n 51._o 291_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o 297_o of_o favour_n reverence_n and_o of_o honour_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap._n 53._o 302_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o 307_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o vehemency_n and_o violency_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o anger_n and_o rancour_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o revenge_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o anger_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v he_o chap._n 55._o 313_o of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a hatred_n of_o envy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a envy_n chap._n 56._o the_o eight_o day_n work_n 319_o of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o 324_o of_o revenge_n cruelty_n and_o rage_n and_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o what_o shame_n and_o blush_a be_v and_o why_o god_n have_v place_v these_o affection_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 58._o 330_o of_o pride_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o aswell_o in_o nature_n entire_a as_o corrupt_v of_o the_o orginall_a thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o what_o vice_n accompany_v it_o how_o great_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v and_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o it_o chap._n 59_o 335_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o 341_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n of_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filamente_n it_o have_v of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o 347_o of_o the_o intalle_n and_o bowel_n and_o of_o their_o name_n and_o office_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o small_a gut_n and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v great_a of_o the_o instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o these_o thing_n chap._n 62._o 353_o of_o the_o mesentery_n and_o mesareon_o of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o root_n body_n &_o branch_n of_o the_o vein_n of_o their_o name_n and_o use_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o artery_n chap._n 63._o 358_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o diversity_n and_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o this_o great_a world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n touch_v the_o nourishment_n of_o thing_n contain_v and_o preserve_v in_o they_o chap._n 64._o the_o nine_o day_n work_n 363_o of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n
agreement_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hardly_o induce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v nothing_o that_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o esteem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v opinion_n only_o torment_v man_n brain_n they_o likewise_o that_o stiff_o resist_v even_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v in_o his_o word_n such_o monster_n i_o say_v will_v trouble_v all_o christendom_n more_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v some_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o second_o everlasting_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a general_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o end_n of_o every_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v without_o a_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o without_o spiritual_a eye_n join_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o clarify_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o sight_n for_o albeit_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o man_n when_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n yet_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a through_o sin_n if_o they_o always_o have_v not_o god_n that_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sun_n to_o illuminate_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o darkness_n when_o bodily_a light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 39_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v blind_a in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a have_v some_o little_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o man_n receive_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o sparkle_n be_v so_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o darkness_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o soon_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v superstition_n in_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_v his_o invention_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o that_o which_o god_n like_v and_o which_o he_o dislike_v for_o see_v the_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o small_a there_o need_v no_o great_a trouble_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o great_a impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o or_o utter_o to_o overturn_v his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o makâ—_n he_o as_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n that_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o truth_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o they_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o epicure_n long_o since_o teach_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n perish_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n according_a as_o matter_n fall_v out_o i_o quake_v to_o think_v that_o such_o monster_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o berare_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o my_o quake_a be_v double_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v learning_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v most_o skilful_a sharp_a and_o subtle_a wit_n be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o this_o execrable_a atheism_n but_o profess_v it_o open_v a_o school_n thereof_o and_o know_v how_o to_o poison_v many_o with_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o set_v it_o abroach_o so_o these_o professor_n of_o atheism_n be_v never_o without_o great_a store_n of_o disciple_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v common_o in_o they_o as_o also_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o always_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n and_o lie_v as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 12._o example_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o cogitation_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n who_o in_o truth_n know_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v to_o live_v my_o companion_n among_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o of_o late_a time_n the_o service_n of_o prince_n have_v long_a retain_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o our_o young_a year_n when_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n do_v whole_o possess_v us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o daily_o with_o strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n against_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v hear_v utter_v by_o these_o scorner_n of_o all_o piety_n not_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o vain_a and_o weak_a argument_n of_o these_o deceiver_n when_o we_o light_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o draw_v to_o their_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a beside_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o their_o error_n i_o know_v well_o what_o small_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o fable_n and_o dream_n make_v by_o some_o doter_n and_o idle_a person_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v believe_v epieurus_n pliny_n lucretius_n lucian_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o deny_v all_o divinity_n and_o
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liâ—â—e_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v â—er_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o work_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o before_o and_o to_o draw_v our_o a_o image_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o worthy_a his_o majesty_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o among_o all_o the_o worke_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v already_o idomed_a and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 〈◊〉_d gooâ—y_a light_n yea_o all_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v this_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n beside_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v and_o glorify_v he_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o deliberation_n of_o man_n creation_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v create_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a terrene_a god_n under_o the_o great_a &_o sovereign_a god_n that_o create_v he_o but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o deliberation_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v some_o helper_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v to_o this_o 34._o say_v who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o help_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o solomon_n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v presume_v to_o imagine_v and_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o but_o moses_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v to_o give_v out_o some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n godhead_n and_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o nor_o separation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n for_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a we_o see_v here_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o three_o god_n or_o three_o creator_n but_o one_o only_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v but_o brute_n beast_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v brief_o and_o summary_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o take_v the_o same_o matter_n again_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o intreat_v thereof_o more_o special_o 7._o he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n &_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o body_n first_o &_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o join_v therewith_o not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n untoit_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o understanding_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rehearsal_n which_o moses_n make_v now_o touch_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o because_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o apparent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereof_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o great_a philosopher_n yea_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n element_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o earth_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v of_o the_o other_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n do_v likewise_o turn_v again_o into_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n agree_v apt_o with_o the_o earth_n his_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fire_n his_o humour_n with_o the_o water_n most_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v agree_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o hear_v with_o the_o air_n that_o of_o taste_v w_z e_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o of_o smel_v with_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o handle_v they_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n so_o small_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n do_v not_o intemeddle_v his_o power_n &_o quality_n although_o one_o of_o they_o do_v always_o command_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o those_o 4._o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n which_o common_o thicken_v &_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v melancholy_a the_o pure_a blood_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o midst_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o air_n that_o humour_n that_o swim_v in_o a_o round_a circle_n be_v watery_a sleame_n and_o the_o scum_n that_o appear_v above_o be_v the_o choler_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n be_v humour_n natural_a heat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n dryness_n harden_v the_o body_n and_o cold_a refresh_n do_v not_o only_o moderate_v the_o heat_n that_o the_o moist_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v
insensible_a as_o the_o bone_n &_o gristle_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v any_o motion_n or_o sense_n as_o the_o sinew_n can_v but_o serve_v only_o for_o band_n to_o tie_v the_o bone_n one_o to_o another_o &_o to_o knit_v the_o other_o member_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o sinew_n which_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o brain_n or_o from_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n who_o original_a be_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a soft_a &_o white_a substance_n &_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v all_o sense_n which_o they_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o they_o also_o some_o give_v both_o sense_n &_o motion_n together_o therefore_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a nor_o so_o hard_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ligament_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o soft_a &_o tender_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o of_o the_o kernel_n or_o of_o the_o skin_n &_o of_o such_o other_o like_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o pannicle_n â—ilaments_n &_o cord_n or_o filament_n which_o be_v little_a long_a thread_n slender_a &_o white_a solid_a &_o strong_a we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n because_o they_o take_v part_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v sense_n with_o the_o sinew_n other_o have_v none_o with_o the_o ligament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pannicle_n which_o be_v little_a skin_n make_v of_o sinew_n &_o ligament_n be_v to_o defend_v &_o to_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n &_o to_o impart_v to_o many_o of_o they_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o liver_n the_o heart_n the_o lung_n the_o spleen_n &_o the_o kidney_n and_o as_o for_o the_o filament_n they_o serve_v the_o body_n some_o to_o draw_v nourishment_n other_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o some_o to_o drive_v forward_o and_o to_o cast_v forth_o those_o excrement_n and_o superfluity_n which_o help_v not_o to_o nourish_v it_o veined_a but_o be_v only_o a_o burden_n and_o grief_n unto_o it_o the_o vein_n be_v thin_a and_o slender_a pipe_n carry_v the_o thick_a blood_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o liver_n for_o in_o that_o the_o hollow_a vein_n be_v great_a and_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o that_o all_o the_o other_o vein_n extend_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v branch_n proceed_v from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n herein_o as_o we_o will_v do_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n approve_v of_o the_o late_a learned_a philosopher_n physician_n &_o anatomist_n for_o aristotle_n write_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o vein_n but_o hypocrates_n teach_v otherwise_o artery_n who_o galen_n follow_v confute_v aristotle_n opinion_n as_o for_o the_o artery_n or_o pulse_n they_o be_v pipe_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o great_a artery_n plant_v which_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n throughout_o the_o body_n they_o be_v cover_v with_o little_a skin_n that_o be_v strong_a &_o thick_a to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n from_o breathe_v out_o &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o passage_n more_o straight_o so_o that_o they_o have_v two_o skin_n or_o cover_n whereof_o that_o which_o be_v underneath_o be_v five_o time_n thiâ—ker_a than_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o vein_n to_o conclude_v the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n may_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o vein_n convenient_a matter_n for_o their_o nourishment_n as_o also_o that_o by_o their_o heat_n they_o may_v warm_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v within_o they_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a mouth_n in_o they_o both_o for_o this_o mutual_a communication_n both_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v draw_v his_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vein_n as_o flame_n fetch_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o light_n from_o the_o lamp_n and_o also_o that_o the_o vein_n may_v receive_v spirit_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o artery_n flesh_n as_o for_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o with_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v clothe_v outward_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o use_n and_o property_n of_o all_o these_o simple_a part_n which_o we_o have_v here_o lay_v open_a in_o few_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o little_a that_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o see_v a_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a to_o effect_v that_o work_n which_o he_o purpose_v &_o that_o by_o proportion_n and_o mixture_n so_o well_o contrive_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o better_o be_v preserve_v one_o by_o a_o other_o and_o although_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v yet_o god_n show_v himself_o very_o wonâ—e_a full_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n and_o matter_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o earth_n into_o diverse_a nature_n so_o that_o of_o one_o piece_n he_o make_v gold_n of_o another_o silver_n of_o this_o brass_n iron_n and_o other_o metal_n of_o that_o mineral_n of_o another_o precious_a stone_n of_o sundâ—y_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v â—he_n bone_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v so_o of_o oneself_o same_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n he_o make_v variety_n of_o work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v frame_v and_o furnish_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bone_n which_o part_n be_v most_o earthy_a part_n and_o so_o consequent_o dry_v hard_a and_o cold_a because_o of_o all_o other_o part_n they_o dâ—aw_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o gristle_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o after_o the_o bone_n for_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o then_o idde_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o ligament_n as_o the_o ligament_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o gristle_n and_o the_o filament_n and_o the_o filament_n between_o the_o ligament_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o as_o god_n the_o great_a workmaster_n of_o nature_n have_v frame_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n of_o matter_n take_v from_o all_o the_o element_n so_o also_o he_o have_v temper_v his_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o work_n he_o mean_v to_o make_v and_o to_o that_o office_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v unto_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o part_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o other_o part_n it_o have_v more_o water_n or_o air_n or_o fire_n or_o else_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mingle_v of_o all_o together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o apt_o this_o workemaster_n can_v apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o work_n we_o have_v also_o another_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ligament_n so_o strong_a and_o firm_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o knit_v the_o bone_n in_o their_o joint_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n &_o cord_n to_o tie_v and_o conjoin_v they_o together_o even_o as_o the_o thong_n of_o harness_n keep_v the_o part_n thereof_o bind_v and_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o filament_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o sinew_n which_o in_o their_o place_n serve_v for_o band_n to_o the_o body_n and_o here_o we_o have_v also_o to_o note_n that_o because_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o give_v both_o motion_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o have_v plant_v their_o root_n partly_o in_o the_o brain_n partly_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o ligament_n be_v either_o in_o the_o bone_n or_o in_o the_o gristle_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o filament_n both_o in_o the_o ligament_n and_o in_o the_o sinew_n according_a to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o motion_n
form_n and_o of_o so_o many_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a member_n as_o be_v ornament_n unto_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o head_n but_o only_o of_o those_o member_n which_o appear_v outward_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a dispose_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o near_o join_v of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o cause_v they_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o and_o shall_v know_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n hereby_o do_v god_n admonish_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o one_o and_o dwell_v everyman_n within_o his_o boundoâ—_n and_o limit_n not_o set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o not_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o as_o these_o be_v spare_a and_o room_n enough_o in_o the_o head_n for_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a order_n concord_n &_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v big_a enough_o and_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o all_o if_o we_o have_v skill_n and_o can_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o office_n and_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n if_o this_o good_a accord_n and_o consent_n be_v among_o we_o a_o little_a place_n will_v please_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suffice_v us._n no_o river_n sea_n or_o mountain_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o border_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n what_o rule_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v five_o in_o number_n sense_n namely_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_n and_o touch_v to_o all_o the_o member_n &_o instrument_n of_o these_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v general_o give_v by_o the_o sinew_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o brain_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o that_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n see_v god_n have_v place_v therein_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o boby_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n sense_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v sense_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o finewe_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n be_v well_o apply_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o office_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n effect_v her_o work_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n about_o which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v her_o office_n the_o four_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o way_n which_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensible_a qualilitie_n and_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sight_n first_o there_o must_v be_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o the_o eye_n be_v necessary_o require_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n appoint_v to_o receive_v light_n then_o there_o must_v be_v light_a without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o make_v invisible_a for_o although_o the_o eye_n by_o nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o light_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v natural_o and_o which_o they_o carry_v within_o themselves_o will_v afford_v they_o as_o small_a light_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o except_o they_o receive_v a_o great_a light_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o some_o light_a 〈◊〉_d body_n as_o from_o fire_n or_o from_o a_o candle_n light_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o night_n time_n last_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v by_o which_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o such_o like_a body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o keep_v back_o the_o light_n from_o 〈◊〉_d through_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o i_o mean_v between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n and_o those_o colour_n which_o it_o must_v behold_v a_o can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v they_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v smell_a and_o taste_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v berter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o particular_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v sâ—nsâ—_n although_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d less_o in_o some_o place_n theâ—_n in_o other_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o quality_n by_o namely_o hot_a cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a from_o other_o that_o accompany_v they_o as_o heavy_a and_o light_n hard_a and_o soft_a sour_a and_o sweet_a thick_a and_o thin_a which_o be_v compound_v quality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o 〈…〉_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n concern_v gâ—â—â—atnesse_n figure_n member_n motion_n and_o rest_n they_o be_v common_a to_o many_o of_o the_o sense_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v from_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v differ_v in_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o for_o only_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o nose_n breathe_v the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n taste_v and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o many_o point_n touch_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o have_v for_o object_v the_o elementary_a quality_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o quality_n what_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o quality_n and_o so_o eschew_v more_o easy_o that_o which_o may_v hurt_v they_o but_o man_n have_v this_o sense_n chief_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o finger_n that_o touch_v slight_o with_o they_o they_o may_v make_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o all_o quality_n for_o if_o they_o feel_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o touch_v be_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n which_o may_v hurt_v they_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o very_a little_a hurt_n they_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n may_v better_v cheap_a feel_v a_o little_a grief_n and_o that_o very_o light_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o finger_n or_o of_o many_o then_o in_o a_o whole_a member_n or_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v further_a provide_v for_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a to_o â—â—ele_v sudden_o and_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v less_o damage_n by_o that_o which_o it_o touch_v if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o now_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o damnify_v as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n may_v which_o feel_v not_o except_o they_o touch_v moreover_o life_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o note_v
the_o office_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n better_o and_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o shape_n better_o than_o if_o they_o be_v flat_a or_o hollow_a or_o square_a or_o of_o some_o other_o fashion_n beside_o round_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o looking-glass_n and_o of_o their_o figure_n and_o make_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o which_o they_o represent_v diverse_o those_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o receive_v now_o because_o man_n as_o also_o all_o other_o creature_n go_v forward_o and_o not_o backward_o or_o sidewise_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o place_v the_o eye_n either_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n or_o on_o any_o side_n thereof_o but_o before_o and_o although_o the_o eye_n be_v movable_a and_o make_v to_o turn_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o they_o never_o turn_v clean_o backward_o but_o only_o sidewise_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v well_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v upon_o within_o the_o head_n but_o only_o without_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o that_o be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o head_n they_o may_v turn_v from_o one_o part_n to_o another_o and_o see_v not_o only_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o also_o behind_o by_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o head_n have_v from_o his_o sinew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o neck_n which_o motion_n the_o head_n shall_v not_o have_v if_o it_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n without_o a_o neck_n and_o this_o be_v another_o commodity_n of_o the_o neck_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o before_o now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v about_o the_o eye_n for_o their_o defence_n &_o preservation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v here_o of_o the_o goodly_a paint_n and_o variety_n of_o colour_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o white_a colour_n which_o cover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n next_o that_o goodly_a small_a circle_n which_o be_v round_o about_o the_o eye_n then_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a glass_n where_o in_o a_o man_n may_v always_o see_v some_o image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n when_o one_o look_v into_o it_o this_o little_a circle_n be_v call_v by_o some_o a_o crown_n and_o by_o other_o a_o rainbow_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o in_o all_o man_n for_o some_o have_v this_o circle_n more_o black_a other_o more_z gray_a other_o more_o yellow_a or_o more_o red_a moreover_o beside_o the_o sinew_n of_o those_o muscle_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o move_v they_o every_o way_n each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o proper_a unto_o itself_o whereby_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o brain_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o body_n sinew_n therefore_o these_o sinew_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a but_o hollow_a within_o like_a to_o little_a water_n pipe_n to_o carry_v unto_o the_o eye_n the_o spirit_n of_o sight_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flame_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o brain_n life_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v place_v they_o near_o the_o nose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purge_v also_o by_o that_o on_o each_o side_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n of_o the_o brain_n eye_n therefore_o there_o be_v kernel_n hard_a by_o they_o in_o the_o head_n which_o serve_v both_o to_o moisten_v and_o to_o water_v they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o burn_a nature_n and_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o also_o to_o retain_v and_o soak_v in_o humour_n lest_o they_o shall_v descend_v and_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o too_o fast_o and_o so_o hurt_v they_o beside_o this_o commodity_n the_o nose_n in_o his_o place_n be_v unto_o both_o the_o eye_n in_o stead_n of_o bulwark_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o bone_n which_o close_v they_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o cheek_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o also_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v they_o moreover_o god_n have_v further_a arm_v they_o with_o eyelidde_n which_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o ornament_n and_o be_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o gate_n unto_o they_o have_v muscle_n to_o open_a and_o to_o shut_v they_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v both_o for_o sight_n hair_n for_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o for_o defence_n and_o beside_o the_o eyebrow_n wherewith_o god_n have_v cover_v they_o above_o the_o lid_n there_o be_v little_a hair_n grow_v at_o their_o brim_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o first_o they_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o direct_o next_o they_o serve_v for_o defence_n against_o little_a fly_n against_o 〈◊〉_d moâ—tes_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n that_o may_v enter_v in_o and_o trouble_v they_o moreover_o they_o serve_v for_o ornament_n as_o it_o be_v some_o pretty_a border_n round_o about_o they_o and_o because_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o eyelidde_n have_v a_o other_o office_n than_o those_o of_o the_o eyebrow_n therefore_o they_o be_v otherwise_o dispose_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a nor_o mingle_v one_o within_o and_o about_o another_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o eyebrow_n be_v but_o they_o be_v range_v and_o set_v all_o in_o rank_n even_o orderly_a one_o by_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o eyebrow_n eyebrow_n they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o eye_n that_o their_o beauty_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v but_o also_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rain_n against_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o head_n and_o forehead_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v descend_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v the_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o nose_n on_o each_o side_n and_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o like_a to_o a_o half_a circle_n or_o a_o half_a moon_n or_o a_o little_a arch_n or_o else_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o little_a penthouse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sweat_n and_o rain_n may_v have_v a_o easy_a course_n and_o descent_n on_o both_o side_n and_o not_o run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v in_o stead_n of_o help_v god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o grow_v not_o like_o the_o hair_n beard_n or_o nail_n but_o continue_v always_o at_o one_o stay_n what_o then_o will_v those_o woman_n say_v for_o themselves_o who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o twitch_a and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o eyebrow_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o thick_a or_o great_a as_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o for_o they_o think_v it_o great_a beauty_n when_o they_o be_v short_a and_o thin_a woman_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o their_o painting_n and_o pranking_n they_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o nature_n as_o though_o they_o will_v work_v she_o a_o spite_n but_o also_o be_v have_v themselves_o as_o if_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o mean_v to_o reproach_n god_n for_o create_v they_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o thing_n by_o they_o which_o they_o teach_v we_o or_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o that_o which_o they_o show_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o or_o of_o one_o eyelid_n or_o browlidde_n only_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o open_v and_o to_o lift_v they_o on_o high_a that_o they_o may_v search_v out_o and_o contemplate_v he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o 9_o even_o to_o he_o who_o say_v i_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v i_o not_o see_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o our_o eye_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o judge_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n their_o and_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o condemn_v us._n for_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o their_o creation_n &_o too_o many_o witness_n of_o
the_o end_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o great_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woorkmaster_n that_o make_v they_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o although_o our_o ear_n do_v we_o no_o more_o service_n than_o the_o ear_n of_o brute_n beast_n do_v to_o they_o and_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a which_o god_n do_v to_o we_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v to_o our_o care_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o so_o beautiful_a and_o artificial_a member_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o their_o principal_a end_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o nature_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o let_v they_o be_v deaf_a and_o stop_v up_o against_o all_o dishonest_a thing_n that_o may_v poison_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o our_o mind_n by_o they_o 33._o for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o vile_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a thing_n which_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v wherefore_o they_o that_o abuse_v they_o so_o vile_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o stop_v they_o and_o make_v they_o altogether_o deaf_a not_o only_o their_o bodily_a ear_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a according_a to_o that_o threaten_v which_o he_o give_v out_o by_o esay_n 10._o now_o to_o follow_v our_o purpose_n touch_v corporal_a sense_n and_o their_o instrument_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o tongue_n because_o it_o serve_v chief_o for_o speech_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o mention_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v therefore_o aser_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o what_o instrument_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n &_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o aser._n if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o that_o mind_n &_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o they_o understand_v each_o other_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v speech_n tongue_n ear_n or_o eye_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o no_o more_o than_o those_o nature_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o spirit_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_a whereby_o they_o communicate_v both_o with_o god_n &_o among_o themselves_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o communication_n among_o ourselves_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o spirit_n only_o because_o of_o that_o corporal_a nature_n which_o come_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o help_n of_o speech_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o other_o external_a sense_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o life_n also_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o our_o flesh_n as_o under_o a_o veil_n use_v cogitation_n &_o discourse_n it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o speech_n of_o word_n &_o of_o name_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o may_v utter_v &_o publish_v that_o that_o lieth_z bid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a &_o dark_a place_n where_o nothing_o be_v see_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n give_v speech_n to_o man_n &_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a &_o see_v also_o it_o serve_v the_o sense_n of_o taste_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o good_a consideration_n if_o entreat_v now_o of_o this_o member_n &_o of_o the_o use_v thereof_o we_o place_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n between_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o those_o of_o taste_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o the_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o they_o both_o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n to_o man_n not_o for_o one_o use_v alone_o but_o for_o many_o &_o namely_o for_o three_o at_o the_o least_o tongue_n which_o be_v all_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o speech_n the_o second_o for_o the_o taste_n the_o three_o to_o help_v to_o prepare_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o first_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o and_o give_v to_o man_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o whereunto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o because_o of_o the_o conveniency_n it_o have_v with_o the_o hear_n and_o with_o the_o ear_n these_o two_o matter_n will_v agree_v the_o better_a be_v join_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o next_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o other_o use_n that_o appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n &_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o man_n now_o we_o have_v first_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v place_v many_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n without_o which_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v well_o pronounce_v &_o express_v for_o first_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v without_o voice_n for_o the_o which_o god_n have_v create_v many_o instrument_n the_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o that_o purpose_n voice_n as_o namely_o the_o wesell_n of_o the_o throat_n the_o windepipe_n the_o throat_n the_o lung_n the_o breast_n and_o certain_a back-running_a sinew_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o reciprocal_a motion_n all_o these_o part_n help_v only_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n without_o any_o frame_n of_o speech_n except_o it_o be_v the_o wesell_n of_o the_o throat_n which_o be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a and_o spongy_a body_n in_o figure_n like_o to_o a_o pineapple_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o palate_n who_o use_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v first_o to_o stay_v the_o air_n from_o rush_v in_o over_o fast_o &_o violent_o into_o the_o lung_n throat_n &_o from_o enter_v in_o too_o cold_a &_o over_o sudden_o unto_o they_o then_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o divide_v &_o distribute_v the_o air_n when_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o lung_n the_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a scatter_a &_o disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o instrument_n fashion_v the_o voice_n &_o cause_v it_o to_o yield_v a_o sound_n &_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v articulate_v and_o frame_v into_o speech_n by_o the_o same_z therefore_o beside_o the_o wesel_n of_o the_o throat_n which_o serve_v for_o these_o two_o use_n there_o be_v five_o other_o instrument_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n serve_v only_o to_o frame_v the_o voice_n into_o speech_n speech_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a voice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tongue_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n then_o the_o palate_n the_o tooth_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o nose_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o part_n perfect_a yet_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o be_v well_o frame_v if_o he_o want_v any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o tooth_n or_o their_o lip_n or_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o that_o have_v their_o nose_n cut_v stuff_v or_o otherwise_o trouble_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n name_v their_o letter_n some_o gutturall_a because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v more_o in_o the_o throat_n other_o dentall_a because_o a_o man_n can_v well_o pronounce_v they_o without_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o they_o call_v other_o labiall_a that_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o palate_n because_o they_o can_v be_v well_o express_v without_o those_o part_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o like_a be_v in_o all_o other_o language_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v their_o letter_n by_o such_o name_n now_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o instrument_n make_v for_o the_o service_n &_o use_v of_o one_o only_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a nobility_n and_o dignity_n of_o speech_n speech_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v &_o honour_a man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o
we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o sound_n will_v be_v but_o confuse_v without_o harmony_n and_o melody_n if_o the_o organist_n do_v not_o play_v with_o his_o hand_n thereby_o to_o dispense_v as_o need_n require_v that_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o the_o pipe_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o organ_n according_a to_o those_o tune_n and_o note_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pipe_n to_o make_v follow_v the_o art_n of_o music_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o bagpipe_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n within_o the_o leather_n bag_n which_o receive_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a sack_n yet_o it_o always_o yield_v forth_o but_o one_o sound_n without_o distinction_n and_o harmony_n until_o the_o minstrel_n play_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pipe_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o simple_a confuse_a voice_n &_o that_o which_o be_v distinct_a &_o artificial_a speech_n so_o be_v there_o between_o voice_n and_o speech_n so_o that_o when_o the_o tongue_n have_v receive_v the_o wind_n and_o breath_n which_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o rough_a artery_n and_o be_v fashion_v into_o voice_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v than_o it_o form_v the_o same_o afterward_o into_o distinct_a speech_n by_o such_o a_o art_n and_o science_n as_o none_o can_v understande_v much_o less_o express_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a dignity_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o science_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o eloquence_n which_o man_n have_v in_o such_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n logic_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n for_o all_o these_o three_o art_n be_v special_o appoint_v for_o speech_n the_o one_o to_o make_v it_o proper_a pure_a &_o neat_a namely_o grammar_n the_o other_o rhetoric_n namely_o logic_n to_o knit_v well_o together_o all_o discourse_n make_v by_o speech_n and_o all_o sentence_n in_o they_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o depend_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n three_o rhetoric_n be_v join_v unto_o they_o to_o adorn_v and_o polish_v speech_n to_o make_v it_o more_o significant_a and_o very_a eloquent_a so_o that_o whereas_o logic_n make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a picture_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o bare_a draught_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o furnish_v in_o regard_n of_o every_o part_n and_o lineament_n thereof_o rhetoric_n make_v it_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n well_o set_v forthwith_o fair_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o goodly_a hill_n and_o dale_n and_o such_o like_a paynting_n that_o it_o may_v show_v better_o and_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o pleasaunt_a to_o behold_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o look_v upon_o between_o these_o two_o picture_n so_o be_v there_o of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v either_o more_o plain_o and_o simple_o or_o more_o deeked_a and_o garnish_v for_o this_o cause_n see_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o give_v we_o speech_n especial_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o benefit_n the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o speak_v but_o we_o must_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o in_o fit_a term_n and_o wise_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n as_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v us._n this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n without_o which_o all_o the_o logic_n &_o rhetorik_n of_o man_n be_v but_o vain_a babble_n word_n but_o when_o the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o &_o the_o art_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o speak_v elegant_o be_v appliedto_o this_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o use_v thereof_o very_o good_a &_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v organ-pipe_n have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o sound_n nor_o voice_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o organ-player_n blow_v within_o and_o inspire_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n and_o virtue_n in_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lung_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o near_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o brain_n wherein_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o assign_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a brain_n for_o see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o that_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o another_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v speech_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o that_o communication_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o which_o if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o in_o their_o place_n for_o as_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n do_v carry_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o bodily_a to_o the_o spiritual_a whatsoever_o they_o perceive_v by_o sense_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v think_v and_o judge_v thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o memory_n so_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n carry_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o to_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v communicate_v their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o doctrine_n and_o for_o all_o speech_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n solomon_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o saint_n paul_n call_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n 15._o when_o one_o use_v speech_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o when_o such_o a_o language_n be_v use_v as_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o and_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o tongue_n must_v not_o stir_v nor_o the_o mouth_n open_v itself_o to_o speak_v before_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n from_o reason_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n thereof_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o who_o messenger_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n will_v have_v know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v her_o lodging_n over_o and_o near_o about_o she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o she_o to_o the_o end_n she_o forget_v not_o herself_o nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o commandment_n from_o reason_n so_o that_o as_o before_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n guide_n and_o counsailour_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o now_o we_o appoint_v the_o brain_n as_o lord_n and_o master_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a guide_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o for_o no_o member_n in_o all_o the_o body_n have_v great_a need_n 6._o therefore_o s._n james_n call_v the_o tongue_n a_o fire_n yea_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n
the_o ground_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o great_a infection_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o find_v we_o so_o stink_a and_o infect_v contrariwise_o when_o we_o smell_v some_o good_a savour_n it_o ought_v to_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v well_o please_v and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o all_o endeavour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o such_o smell_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v of_o good_a odour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a word_n will_v teach_v we_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a nose_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o good_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o the_o brain_n be_v by_o those_o good_a smell_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a nose_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v that_o be_v therein_o now_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o goodly_a matter_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a and_o external_a sense_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v profit_v much_o by_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o man_n consider_v also_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o face_n and_o visage_n in_o which_o these_o goodly_a organical_a instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v plant_v and_o how_o their_o face_n be_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n appertainth_v to_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o achitob._n when_o we_o taste_v some_o pleasure_n by_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o indeed_o such_o contemplation_n afford_v great_a delight_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o ignorance_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o consider_v what_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o workmaster_n who_o have_v make_v &_o give_v to_o man_n such_o excellent_a sense_n such_o wonderful_a virtue_n &_o faculty_n what_o delight_n arise_v of_o hear_v &_o smell_v only_o some_o small_a odour_n &_o of_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o his_o providence_n wisdom_n goodness_n benignity_n grace_n &_o mercy_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o taste_v &_o relish_v of_o us._n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o employ_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o meditate_v in_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o enjoy_v true_a contemplation_n that_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o now_o than_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v in_o these_o our_o discourse_n what_o testimony_n god_n have_v plant_v of_o his_o great_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o care_v he_o have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v of_o man_n sense_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o many_o corporal_a sense_n as_o he_o need_v for_o the_o use_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o those_o visible_a and_o bodily_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o have_v eye_n whereby_o he_o use_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o diversity_n of_o colour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o artificial_a and_o compound_v with_o the_o sundry_a mixture_n of_o natural_a thing_n then_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sound_n and_o principal_o of_o speech_n together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harmony_n and_o melody_n consist_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o tune_n and_o song_n as_o well_o of_o mâ—ns_n voice_n as_o of_o bird_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o also_o of_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o diversity_n among_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o nostril_n he_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o pleasure_n of_o odour_n and_o smell_n so_o diverse_a in_o nature_n both_o natural_a and_o artificial_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o palate_n he_o enjoy_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o taste_n which_o also_o be_v very_o diverse_a and_o chief_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v nourish_v for_o this_o good_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n whereunto_o he_o have_v join_v pleasure_n with_o profit_n if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o with_o moderation_n and_o measure_n rather_o to_o make_v supply_v no_o necessity_n then_o to_o satisfy_v pleasure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o feeling_n and_o touching_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a member_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n but_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v also_o what_o instruction_n god_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o man_n concern_v their_o infirmity_n body_n for_o although_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a outward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o it_o have_v infection_n within_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v appear_v and_o break_v forth_o outward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o unburdn_v for_o the_o body_n can_v reap_v that_o profit_n of_o the_o nourishment_n it_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o element_n and_o chief_o of_o that_o which_o it_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o that_o it_o can_v convert_v &_o turn_v all_o of_o it_o into_o nourishment_n &_o substance_n &_o avoid_v all_o those_o accident_n &_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o that_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o excrement_n of_o much_o superfluity_n &_o ordure_n which_o will_v kill_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v thereof_o for_o these_o excrement_n will_v be_v poison_n unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o nourishment_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o that_o admonish_a man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o clay_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o have_v withal_o ordain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v comfort_v &_o discharge_v of_o those_o excrement_n &_o superfluity_n which_o may_v hurt_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v his_o proper_a passage_n appropriate_v for_o purgation_n &_o serve_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a member_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o those_o member_n by_o which_o we_o account_v most_o vile_a abject_a &_o shameful_a &_o which_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o cover_v &_o hide_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o void_a of_o the_o gross_a vile_a &_o most_o filthy_a excrement_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o excellent_a &_o chief_a in_o the_o head_n &_o face_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v not_o some_o infection_n &_o filthiness_n insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o whole_a body_n be_v within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stink_a draught_n or_o puddle_n that_o empti_v itself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sink_n &_o gutter_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o general_o there_o be_v no_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sweat_v which_o oftentimes_o savour_v very_o strong_o and_o that_o purge_v not_o it_o selfby_o sweat_v from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o it_o
five_o they_o which_o make_v five_o sort_n distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n make_v they_o three_o and_o for_o the_o four_o they_o add_v reason_n or_o the_o judge_a faculty_n and_o for_o the_o five_o memory_n they_o that_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o that_o they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a three_o under_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o under_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twain_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o imagination_n or_o the_o fantasy_n sensitive_a as_o for_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o motive_n as_o for_o the_o motive_n virtue_n it_o comprehend_v the_o move_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o gripe_v this_o move_a be_v do_v by_o the_o sinew_n muscle_n and_o filament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o not_o without_o knowledge_n and_o will_n as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v natural_a motion_n of_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o motion_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o imagination_n in_o regard_n of_o beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v at_o large_a these_o two_o last_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v especial_o of_o the_o first_o which_o comprehend_v the_o internal_a sense_n speak_v of_o by_o i_o even_o now_o which_o answer_n to_o the_o external_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o bond_n agreement_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v together_o and_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o faculty_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o external_a member_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v serve_v by_o they_o so_o now_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o internal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o operation_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o labourer_n that_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n and_o frame_v those_o work_v that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o bodily_a we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o their_o cause_n as_o also_o by_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o small_a knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v do_v exceed_o profit_v end_n delight_n us._n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o or_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n because_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a profitable_a pleasant_a and_o necessary_a yea_o more_o worthy_a admiration_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o always_o yield_v profit_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o great_a variety_n beauty_n and_o harmony_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o well_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o no_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v so_o well_o paint_v or_o bedeck_v with_o such_o beautiful_a lively_a and_o excellent_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o author_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o invention_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a work_v that_o be_v make_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v she_o or_o think_v upon_o she_o without_o great_a pleasure_n and_o admiration_n and_o see_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o befall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n then_o to_o know_v it_o well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v labour_v more_o careful_o to_o keep_v this_o fountain_n pure_a and_o well_o purge_v that_o all_o the_o river_n of_o their_o action_n and_o work_n may_v issue_v and_o flow_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o thence_o for_o that_o man_n can_v never_o govern_v his_o soul_n well_o necessary_a nor_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o work_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o of_o a_o workman_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o he_o be_v good_a for_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v unmeete_a he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o say_v know_v thyself_o ought_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o virtue_n and_o affection_n thereof_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v know_v thereof_o as_o also_o the_o diverse_a and_o hollow_a lurk_a hole_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n therein_o then_o to_o know_v the_o bone_n flesh_n sinew_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creature_n void_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o afterward_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o live_a creature_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o first_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a creature_n all_o they_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n that_o be_v without_o body_n and_o which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o any_o bodily_a sense_n and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o bodily_a creature_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n among_o which_o some_o have_v no_o life_n and_o some_o have_v life_n life_n again_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o life_n differ_v in_o two_o respect_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o natural_a motion_n as_o stone_n metal_n mineral_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n other_o have_v their_o natural_a motion_n among_o which_o some_o be_v mutable_a corruptible_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v other_o be_v immutable_a &_o incorruptible_a continue_v always_o firm_a in_o their_o estate_n during_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v creature_n have_v motion_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o life_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n whether_o they_o have_v life_n or_o no._n for_o be_v make_v of_o contrary_a matter_n and_o quality_n they_o corrupt_v and_o change_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n which_o can_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n notwithstanding_o it_o alter_v in_o form_n but_o always_o return_v to_o the_o first_o nature_n stone_n and_o metal_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_v from_o corruption_n and_o consume_n through_o use_n immutable_a but_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o move_v continual_o and_o yet_o abide_v
always_o entire_a and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o wear_v or_o consume_v away_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v that_o be_v underneath_o they_o insomuch_o that_o none_o of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v either_o weary_v wear_v or_o spend_v more_o with_o all_o the_o labour_n they_o have_v undergo_v by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n than_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o change_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a course_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n &_o star_n be_v sometime_o further_o off_o sometime_o near_o each_o to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v their_o opposition_n conjunction_n diverse_a and_o different_a aspect_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o eclipse_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o body_n substance_n &_o quality_n life_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o sight_n concern_v the_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n divide_v into_o three_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o distinguish_v more_o subtle_o make_v four_o kind_n and_o because_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o philosopher_n make_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v of_o life_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o nourish_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n or_o life_n the_o second_o the_o sensitine_n the_o three_o the_o cogitative_a &_o the_o four_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o reason_n life_n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n then_o to_o nourish_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v until_o this_o life_n fail_v it_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n with_o these_o effect_n be_v call_v nourish_a or_o vegetative_a &_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v maintain_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o seed_n or_o by_o plant_v set_v sensitive_a &_o such_o like_a propagation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o life_n name_v sensitive_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v not_o only_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o first_o but_o sense_n also_o and_o feel_v they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o three_o kind_n make_v but_o one_o of_o this_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cogitative_a by_o they_o that_o make_v four_o who_o attribute_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o the_o sea_n sponge_n to_o oyster_n cockle_n and_o to_o those_o creature_n which_o the_o grecian_n and_o latin_n call_v by_o a_o name_n which_o in_o our_o language_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o plant-living_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a plant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o perfect_a live_a creature_n as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o cogitative_a or_o know_a soul_n cogitative_a and_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o not_o only_o give_v whatsocuer_v the_o two_o former_a impart_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o also_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n as_o of_o cogitation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o memory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v skill_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o know_v how_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n this_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o brute_n beast_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v thing_n belong_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o disputation_n only_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o which_o make_v but_o three_o kind_n of_o soul_n or_o life_n do_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n that_o which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a comprehend_v they_o under_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v distinguish_v by_o other_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o soul_n that_o give_v only_o simple_a sense_n unto_o the_o creature_n soul_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v that_o of_o man_n which_o have_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o show_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o all_o the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o man_n agree_v to_o their_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v therefore_o see_v this_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v call_v uegetative_a sensitive_a cogitative_a and_o reasonable_a altogether_o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o other_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o all_o property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v that_o common_a with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o body_n that_o it_o be_v immortal_a also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o immortality_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a hereafter_o as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o point_n then_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o immortality_n immortality_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o that_o of_o beast_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o gyve_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n touch_v by_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n nor_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n which_o end_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o it_o as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o full_o of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v either_o common_a or_o diverse_a in_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n without_o any_o change_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v great_o further_a our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v that_o we_o may_v step_v by_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o high_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o concern_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v amana_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o amana_n albeit_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o man_n which_o far_o pass_v that_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n aught_o to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n his_o body_n be_v mortal_a &_o corruptible_a as_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o use_v of_o all_o
they_o but_o there_o be_v space_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v free_a without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n the_o second_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n last_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a brain_n first_o into_o two_o part_n namely_o into_o that_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o then_o into_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o left_a it_o be_v of_o this_o skin_n whereof_o some_o man_n think_v solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o golden_a ewer_n break_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o old_a age_n 6._o and_o so_o we_o expound_v it_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o chine-bone_n mother_n beside_o this_o skin_n there_o be_v another_o name_v the_o godly_a mother_n which_o be_v fine_a and_o very_o slender_a weave_v of_o many_o vein_n and_o artery_n serve_v not_o only_a for_o it_o own_o life_n and_o nourishment_n but_o also_o for_o that_o of_o the_o brain_n neither_o do_v it_o only_a compass_n and_o wrap_v in_o the_o brain_n round_o about_o as_o the_o hard_a mother_n do_v but_o enter_v also_o into_o the_o bowel_n and_o wind_n thereof_o to_o tie_v and_o knit_v it_o together_o on_o all_o side_n as_o for_o the_o brain_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o animal_n and_o reasonable_a faculty_n it_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o fill_v almost_o the_o whole_a skull_n i_o say_v almost_o because_o if_o it_o fill_v it_o full_a and_o whole_o the_o motion_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a his_o office_n and_o use_n be_v to_o work_v and_o make_v fine_a the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a brain_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o into_o the_o right_a part_n and_o the_o left_a the_o hinder_a part_n be_v call_v the_o little_a brain_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o whole_a brain_n he_o shall_v find_v within_o the_o substance_n thereof_o four_o ventricles_n or_o hollow_a place_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o certain_a way_n now_o although_o we_o can_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o well_o understande_v and_o conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n woork_v by_o her_o instrument_n nevertheless_o god_n give_v we_o a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v such_o way_n from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v and_o imprint_v by_o the_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a kind_n and_o image_n may_v pass_v and_o be_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o now_o because_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v well_o wrought_v but_o also_o thorough_o cleanse_v of_o all_o excrement_n god_n have_v create_v those_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o which_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n already_o wrought_v and_o almost_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o great_a have_v their_o situation_n before_o namely_o on_o each_o side_n one_o and_o be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o two_o half_a moon_n the_o third_o be_v underneath_o they_o right_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o bend_n down_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o the_o neck_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o ventricle_n they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o end_n in_o one_o common_a pipe_n or_o passage_n like_v to_o two_o pair_n of_o smith_n bellows_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o of_o that_o fashion_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o say_a ventricle_n have_v receive_v his_o form_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o image_n propound_v unto_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o this_o passage_n into_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n or_o belly_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o many_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o brain_n for_o sundry_a purpose_n amongst_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a physician_n call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o press_n head_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v press_v into_o it_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o another_o call_v a_o vault_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o of_o the_o use_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vault_n or_o arch-roofe_n fetch_v upon_o three_o pillar_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o free_a and_o easy_a space_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o brain_n that_o lean_v unto_o each_o side_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v also_o other_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o one_o instrument_n make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o piece_n join_v together_o like_o little_a wheel_n office_n which_o be_v call_v like-worme_n because_o of_o the_o likelihood_n it_o have_v with_o those_o great_a white_a worm_n that_o be_v find_v in_o rot_a wood_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v into_o the_o hindermost_a ventricle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v therein_o measureable_a and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v place_v there_o which_o otherwise_o will_v happen_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o too_o sudden_o and_o too_o much_o at_o once_o void_v there_o be_v likewise_o a_o pipe_n to_o evacuate_v the_o gross_a and_o thick_a excrement_n of_o the_o brain_n aswell_o by_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o resemble_v a_o little_a basin_n or_o rather_o a_o funnel_n it_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o pipe_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n and_o in_o many_o other_o particular_o observe_v by_o physician_n and_o anatomist_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n we_o may_v note_v a_o wonder_a woorkemanshippe_n both_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o for_o their_o fit_n application_n to_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o man_n chief_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o excellent_a manifest_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v better_o perceive_v by_o consider_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o which_o the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v and_z doc_fw-fr show_v themselves_o but_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n soul_n let_v we_o not_o here_o look_v for_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o substantial_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n effect_v so_o many_o marvelous_a work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o sense_n for_o so_o high_a a_o secret_a be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n until_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v purge_v from_o that_o corporal_a darkness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o compass_v about_o during_o this_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o a_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v note_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o content_v our_o mind_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n here_o to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v two_o manner_n of_o
and_o how_o other_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o but_o be_v it_o that_o we_o join_v or_o separate_v they_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o each_o of_o they_o office_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o internal_a fence_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o also_o the_o prince_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n who_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n to_o minister_v and_o make_v relation_n unto_o he_o of_o thing_n in_o common_a for_o it_o receive_v all_o the_o image_n and_o shape_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o resemblance_n of_o material_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v only_o from_o without_o as_o a_o glass_n do_v and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v discern_v and_o sever_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n &_o property_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o internal_a sense_n for_o although_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n without_o and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o witness_n of_o experience_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o behold_v and_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o it_o that_o by_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o and_o correct_v the_o fault_n we_o must_v then_o observe_v that_o the_o external_a sense_n have_v no_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o they_o outward_o receive_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n unto_o which_o they_o make_v relation_n and_o then_o that_o judge_v so_o that_o they_o end_v where_o that_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o external_a so_o be_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o afterward_o it_o carri_v to_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o external_a now_o after_o this_o sense_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n fantasy_n imagination_n and_o fantasy_n execute_v their_o office_n both_o which_o be_v take_v by_o many_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n other_o join_v they_o both_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n because_o these_o three_o sense_n whether_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o take_v all_o for_o one_o have_v their_o seat_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n if_o we_o use_v these_o two_o name_n fantasy_n and_o imagination_n indifferent_o for_o fantasy_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o imagination_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o cicero_n into_o a_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o vision_n this_o faculty_n therefore_o and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v fantasy_n because_o the_o vision_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o receive_v be_v diverse_o frame_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n 29._o therefore_o daniel_n call_v the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n whereupon_o he_o muse_v and_o fall_v on_o sleep_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a dream_n yet_o god_n use_v therein_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v expound_v unto_o he_o by_o daniel_n moreover_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o fantasy_n be_v sudden_a &_o so_o far_o from_o stayednes_n fantasy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n it_o hardly_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o dream_v &_o dote_v yea_o even_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sense_n that_o serve_v it_o but_o take_v what_o please_v it_o and_o add_v thereunto_o or_o diminish_v change_v and_o rechange_v mingle_v and_o unmingle_v so_o that_o it_o cut_v asunder_o and_o sew_v up_o again_o as_o it_o list_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fantasy_n will_v imagine_v and_o counterfeit_v if_o it_o have_v any_o matter_n and_o foundation_n to_o work_v upon_o without_o which_o it_o can_v build_v nothing_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o show_v namely_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o think_v imagine_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o beginning_n and_o ground_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n from_o which_o after_o he_o have_v his_o invention_n but_o although_o fantasy_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o gap_n and_o entrance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o invention_n it_o have_v after_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v it_o and_o what_o new_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n it_o forge_v and_o coyn_v by_o sundry_a imagination_n arise_v of_o those_o image_n and_o similitude_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o first_o pattern_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o bridle_v by_o reason_n it_o trouble_v and_o move_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o a_o tempest_n do_v the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o also_o by_o the_o complexion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n hereof_o it_o proceed_v that_o even_o the_o spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v great_a access_n unto_o it_o to_o stir_v it_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n unknowen_a to_o us._n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o mean_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n neither_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o so_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o nature_n have_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o which_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v whereby_o they_o have_v access_n to_o move_v our_o fantasy_n diverse_a way_n wherefore_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v mean_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o good_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n both_o wake_n and_o sleep_v so_o can_v evil_a spirit_n great_o trouble_v they_o by_o diverse_a illusion_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o devil_n who_o bad_a spirit_n find_v apt_a and_o dispose_v thereunto_o and_o namely_o in_o sorcerer_n who_o mind_n they_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o sundry_a strange_a illusion_n that_o they_o very_o think_v they_o have_v see_v hear_v speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n represent_v to_o their_o fantasy_n yea_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o deville_n themselves_o can_v possible_o perform_v and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o they_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n or_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o power_n over_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n print_n in_o their_o fantasy_n the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o represent_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o sleep_v for_o as_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o heavenly_a vision_n both_o when_o they_o sleep_v &_o when_o they_o wake_v and_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n who_o endevour_v to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o work_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v man_n have_v his_o devilish_a illusion_n for_o his_o vision_n god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o trouble_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o reign_v through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o man_n shall_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n these_o evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v
let_v we_o not_o mock_v or_o despise_v they_o but_o rather_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o succour_v they_o asmuch_o as_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o continual_o for_o whatsoever_o befall_v other_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o beat_v they_o with_o such_o scourge_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o less_o deserve_v than_o they_o that_o be_v beat_v yea_o oftentimes_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o the_o lord_n strike_v who_o it_o please_v he_o that_o by_o they_o other_o may_v take_v instruction_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v profit_v by_o such_o teach_n nor_o learn_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n to_o fear_v and_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o asmuch_o that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v at_o our_o own_o charge_n yea_o and_o then_o also_o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o understanding_n to_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o chastisement_n and_o give_v we_o not_o whole_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v as_o i_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v two_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o learn_v of_o achitob._n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o achitob._n although_o beast_n without_o any_o judgement_n and_o reason_n follow_v after_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o eschew_v the_o contrary_a according_a as_o their_o natural_a inclination_n drive_v they_o thereunto_o yet_o they_o pass_v not_o those_o bound_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o nor_o violate_v the_o law_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o through_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o nature_n they_o draw_v always_o towards_o god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o their_o nature_n bend_v still_o towards_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a unto_o which_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o such_o inclination_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rule_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o natural_a good_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o body_n now_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a for_o beast_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v man_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v he_o his_o inclination_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a good_a and_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o such_o a_o woorkeman_n as_o god_n be_v will_v create_v man_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n under_o heaven_n in_o worse_a estate_n not_o only_o than_o beast_n but_o also_o then_o all_o other_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o follow_v their_o natural_a disposition_n 8._o praise_v god_n and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v a_o far_o great_a good_a foreman_n then_o for_o beast_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v it_o out_o but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o find_v it_o out_o proceed_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o &_o which_o have_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o if_o mankind_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o nature_n nevertheless_o what_o defect_n soever_o there_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o shine_v always_o this_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o above_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v i_o mean_v reason_n which_o serve_v to_o guide_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o the_o true_a good_a from_o the_o false_a as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n serve_v the_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v theorical_a and_o speculative_a action_n which_o have_v truth_n for_o his_o end_n and_o have_v find_v it_o go_v no_o far_o the_o other_o be_v practical_a have_v good_a for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v find_v it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o will_n which_o god_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o follow_v after_o the_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o hate_v eschew_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o evil_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v of_o contemplation_n reason_n have_v truth_n for_o her_o utmost_a bound_n and_o when_o she_o be_v to_o come_v into_o action_n she_o draw_v towards_o good_a and_o have_v confer_v together_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a she_o pronounce_v judgement_n so_o that_o reason_n consider_v of_o thing_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o way_n to_o take_v she_o stay_v and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o herself_o and_o make_v many_o discourse_n before_o she_o judge_v and_o conclude_v but_o sin_n have_v so_o trouble_v our_o spirit_n that_o these_o natural_a rule_n which_o shall_v evermore_o cause_v we_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a be_v great_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nevertheless_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o testify_v sufficient_o unto_o we_o what_o loss_n and_o damage_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o fall_n therefore_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n serve_v we_o not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o this_o life_n as_o they_o do_v to_o beast_n but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o help_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n high_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o for_o a_o great_a good_a then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o in_o which_o alone_a the_o mind_n find_v true_a felicity_n agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o itself_o be_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o it_o can_v content_v itself_o with_o that_o wherewith_o beast_n be_v content_v nor_o stay_v there_o where_o they_o stay_v for_o after_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o settle_a upon_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v by_o his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o high_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o reason_n namely_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o obscure_a prison_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n he_o be_v hinder_v from_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o which_o he_o will_v so_o near_o clear_o and_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o great_a liberty_n nor_o use_v that_o natural_a vigour_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v man_n consider_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n there_o spring_v in_o he_o a_o love_n towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o and_o attain_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o arise_v contention_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o fantasy_n fantasy_n for_o
imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a but_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n prick_v it_o forward_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o philosopher_n express_v by_o understanding_n mount_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v nor_o comprehend_v of_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o sense_n moreover_o it_o keep_v fantasy_n bridle_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o otherwise_o wander_v far_o wide_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n whole_o yield_v unto_o every_o present_a profit_n or_o decline_v the_o contrary_a but_o call_v thing_n past_a to_o remembrance_n coniecture_v and_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z searcheth_z out_z what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereafter_o and_o then_o to_o follow_v after_o or_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o flee_v from_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n bring_v to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n nor_o in_o their_o soul_n beside_o from_o this_o vigour_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n speech_n proceed_v which_o be_v his_o messenger_n be_v want_v unto_o beast_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o regard_n whereof_o speech_n be_v give_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n such_o a_o soul_n and_o life_n as_o have_v counsel_n soul_n judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o know_v god_n her_o creator_n and_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n thereof_o she_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o final_o by_o degree_n attain_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o her_o end_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o reason_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v man_n partaker_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beseem_v reason_n then_o to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a more_o excellent_a or_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n in_o respect_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o religion_n create_v and_o bear_v thereto_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o touch_v but_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o void_a thereof_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o immortal_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o also_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a for_o the_o fountain_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n reason_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n and_o so_o transitory_a as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o use_v and_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o busy_v much_o less_o for_o those_o whereby_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o life_n to_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o tree_n and_o plant_n beast_n nor_o yet_o sense_n imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o beast_n so_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v reason_n to_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o stone_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o sufficient_a likewise_o for_o tree_n and_o plant_n to_o have_v a_o vegetative_a soul_n see_v they_o want_v not_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v more_o than_o they_o so_o beast_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v above_o they_o for_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n join_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n although_o they_o want_v reason_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o specify_v and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o their_o brutish_a life_n be_v be_v therefore_o as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o it_o especial_o the_o difference_n appear_v between_o man_n &_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o their_o life_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o conâ—ider_v thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o albeit_o this_o glass_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o evident_o see_v as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v of_o steel_n or_o of_o glass_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n nevertheless_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o to_o use_v for_o our_o benefit_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n already_o touch_v by_o us._n perfect_o for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o be_v above_o it_o have_v create_v and_o give_v it_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o better_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a light_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o in_o this_o life_n consider_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n in_o we_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o honest_a science_n and_o art_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n labour_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n another_o high_a power_n because_o we_o have_v many_o action_n and_o do_v many_o work_v can_v which_o beast_n can_v perform_v nor_o imitate_v for_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o can_v reckon_v he_o understand_v not_o only_o particular_a thing_n but_o also_o general_a and_o universal_a thing_n he_o discourse_v that_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o and_o that_o very_o far_o he_o invent_v art_n and_o dispose_v they_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o mark_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o correct_v they_o he_o change_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n &_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a final_o he_o deliberate_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o beast_n they_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o as_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o they_o oftentimes_o excel_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v these_o sense_n more_o sharp_a than_o we_o have_v and_o although_o they_o have_v some_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o their_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o that_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o place_n or_o field_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o discourse_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o many_o think_v be_v in_o
therefore_o it_o tend_v to_o dislike_a which_o be_v whole_o against_o consent_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o call_v opinion_n a_o knowledge_n that_o move_v we_o to_o incline_v rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o now_o albeit_o this_o consent_n which_o be_v call_v opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v belief_n nevertheless_o it_o differ_v from_o doubt_v be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o neuter_a judgement_n hang_v between_o consent_n and_o his_o contrary_n and_o incline_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a consent_n require_v therein_o as_o that_o all_o doubt_v must_v be_v utter_o exclude_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a if_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v for_o certain_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n thing_n and_o although_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o humane_a thing_n yet_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n which_o appear_v manifest_o toour_a sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o of_o which_o our_o mind_n can_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o of_o humane_a thing_n but_o he_o require_v chief_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o testimony_n and_o those_o witness_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o because_o heavenly_a thing_n surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n faith_n god_n make_v they_o capable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n which_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o our_o humane_a reason_n can_v natural_o comprehend_v now_o as_o much_o as_o this_o light_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o natural_a light_n either_o external_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o our_o understanding_n be_v lighten_v with_o this_o light_n we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o which_o it_o manife_v unto_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o then_o that_o whereunto_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o all_o the_o humane_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v but_o also_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n for_o these_o external_a sense_n and_o those_o internal_a sense_n also_o who_o messenger_n the_o other_o be_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v heavenly_a wherefore_o she_o have_v eye_n whereby_o she_o see_v divine_o and_o not_o humane_o which_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o her_o ear_n and_o of_o her_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n so_o certain_a as_o all_o she_o be_v because_o she_o receive_v they_o divine_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o she_o have_v not_o in_o she_o any_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n that_o can_v deceive_v she_o so_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v either_o in_o her_o discourse_n or_o in_o her_o judgement_n whereupon_o she_o resolve_v because_o she_o be_v always_o guide_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o she_o follow_v for_o her_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o assure_v she_o by_o his_o testimony_n as_o if_o she_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n imprint_v in_o herself_o and_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o who_o she_o dwell_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o say_v 30._o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o seal_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 22._o and_o as_o of_o a_o earnest_n and_o gage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o this_o true_a faith_n become_v so_o resolute_a so_o firm_a and_o constant_a that_o no_o authority_n power_n wisdom_n force_n eloquence_n no_o humane_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v imagine_v think_v say_v or_o do_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n whereof_o we_o have_v most_o evident_a example_n especial_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o can_v never_o by_o any_o violence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v but_o their_o faith_n have_v evermore_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a ground_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a reason_n commend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o for_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o to_o account_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o either_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n &_o hereof_o to_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o do_v it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v only_o in_o opinion_n unchangeable_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o great_a assurance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v hereupon_o that_o according_a as_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o conclude_v ill_a nor_o at_o any_o time_n give_v over_o our_o conclusion_n for_o faith_n never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v who_o word_n and_o authority_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v it_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o lie_v it_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o conclude_v always_o therewith_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_n at_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o forsake_v or_o change_v the_o conclusion_n it_o have_v set_v down_o wherefore_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o begin_v to_o alter_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o testimony_n that_o it_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n then_o of_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o judgement_n thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o have_v take_v so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o belief_n opinion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n or_o incredulity_n opinion_n for_o see_v incredulity_n be_v contrary_a to_o belief_n it_o go_v far_a than_o doubt_v which_o conclude_v nothing_o on_o either_o side_n as_o both_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o incredulity_n conclude_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o give_v no_o consent_n as_o belief_n and_o opinion_n do_v but_o take_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v dissent_n or_o disagreement_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v in_o belief_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v that_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n faith_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o express_v verity_n or_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o take_v for_o constancy_n &_o assurance_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n use_v according_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o who_o language_n they_o write_v signify_v proper_o persuasion_n and_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o latin_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v our_o faith_n signify_v that_o constancy_n and_o truth_n which_o man_n keep_v in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n whereupon_o
they_o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n therefore_o faithful_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v and_o promise_v namely_o when_o one_o have_v keep_v his_o faith_n hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o never_o falfifi_v his_o faith_n but_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o belief_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o one_o tell_v we_o some_o history_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o trust_n which_o assure_v we_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v us._n therefore_o true_a faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o us._n now_o to_o prosecute_v our_o purpose_n see_v we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o discourse_n aram._n belong_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o aram_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v a_o goodly_a science_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v true_o skilful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ignorance_n but_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v as_o unteachable_a a_o beast_n as_o can_v be_v because_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o a_o master_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o but_o if_o any_o offer_v themselves_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o rather_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o socrates_n be_v great_o commend_v by_o the_o ancient_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o man_n even_o as_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o knowledge_n therein_o be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a beast_n but_o when_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n therein_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o to_o seal_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o skilful_a man_n be_v no_o better_o teach_v of_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a for_o that_o abide_v always_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o i_o find_v four_o mean_n believe_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v make_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n whereof_o three_o of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o four_o go_v further_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v general_a experience_n the_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n the_o three_o natural_a judgement_n of_o these_o three_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o four_o experience_n general_n experience_n be_v that_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a mind_n do_v give_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v certain_a experience_n by_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o senseless_a man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a yea_o who_o can_v affirm_v it_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n likewise_o who_o see_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o death_n and_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o general_a experience_n common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n fetch_v far_a than_o from_o such_o experience_n for_o god_n have_v so_o create_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o general_a experience_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v he_o take_v trial_n thereof_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v stand_v against_o this_o common_a and_o general_a experience_n he_o shall_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o deny_v all_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o therein_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n principle_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v understand_v by_o principle_n that_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o art_n necessary_a for_o life_n shall_v be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o use_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o know_v natural_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o the_o half_a or_o then_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n of_o measure_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o invention_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o art_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v far_o and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n wise_a just_a true_a good_a that_o love_v goodness_n and_o hate_v and_o punish_v evil_a with_o which_o nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v some_o agreement_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n by_o follow_v after_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n goodness_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o shun_v the_o contrary_a vice_n man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o rule_n obey_v god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o right_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o leave_v this_o rule_n disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o commit_v wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n whereby_o he_o become_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v refer_v to_o these_o natural_a principle_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v all_o man_n for_o natural_a divinity_n the_o book_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v print_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o question_n this_o divinity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v we_o but_o to_o condemnation_n if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o because_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v so_o blot_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o small_a piece_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o which_o be_v not_o very_o much_o blur_v &_o tear_v nevertheless_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a process_n against_o we_o before_o god_n and_o able_a to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o at_o
so_o that_o the_o whole_a consultation_n lie_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o will._n for_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o a_o immutable_a violence_n of_o nature_n as_o beast_n be_v but_o reason_n enquire_v what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o leave_v and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o will_n may_v go_v about_o again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliberate_v of_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v not_o approve_v &_o stay_v in_o but_o that_o great_a inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v to_o find_v out_o if_o it_o may_v be_v some_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thus_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v &_o set_v before_o she_o she_o may_v choose_v what_o please_v she_o although_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a approve_v by_o judgement_n and_o which_o reason_n upon_o very_o evident_a argument_n counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o side_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o good_a albeit_o never_o so_o small_a she_o turn_v to_o that_o if_o she_o please_v so_o that_o upon_o one_o only_a conjecture_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a she_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o side_n in_o which_o peradventure_o the_o ture_n good_a be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o those_o impediment_n of_o good_a discourse_n and_o of_o upright_o judge_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o which_o hinder_a reason_n and_o judgement_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o this_o also_o take_v place_n in_o respect_n of_o will_n which_o likewise_o have_v great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v itself_o because_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n be_v intermingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o separate_v they_o well_o one_o from_o another_o for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n they_o propound_v also_o diversity_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o &_o because_o they_o know_v corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n better_a than_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n heavenly_a therefore_o they_o prefer_v they_o oftentimes_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o love_v this_o life_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o than_o they_o do_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o good_n which_o be_v able_a to_o lead_v man_n thither_o and_o give_v they_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o therefore_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o there_o come_v nothing_o into_o deliberation_n wherein_o reason_n find_v not_o some_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o the_o end_n it_o counsele_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o avoid_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o that_o will_v refuse_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o only_a which_o she_o please_v counsel_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n and_o subject_n to_o none_o and_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o that_o pride_n she_o account_v this_o lordship_n which_o she_o take_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o so_o make_v know_v her_o power_n and_o magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a prince_n make_v choice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v no_o way_n good_a but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o internal_a action_n which_o freedom_n also_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n for_o after_o she_o have_v like_v of_o a_o thing_n action_n she_o may_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n or_o stay_v execution_n yea_o after_o she_o have_v begin_v she_o may_v give_v it_o clean_o over_o or_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o speedy_o as_o she_o may_v and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v their_o will_n yea_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o their_o will_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o be_v neither_o hinder_v force_v or_o constrain_v for_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o from_o will_v still_o that_o which_o it_o please_v but_o the_o violence_n offer_v outward_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n will_n be_v take_v for_o his_o deed_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n now_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n we_o know_v that_o the_o will_n have_v hindrance_n to_o let_v she_o from_o choose_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o refuse_v those_o evil_n she_o ought_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v for_o reason_n be_v appoint_v as_o mistress_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v will_n by_o her_o judgement_n will._n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o move_v reason_n and_o judgement_n do_v move_v will_v also_o as_o if_o the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a knit_n and_o join_v of_o they_o together_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n of_o which_o if_o you_o move_v or_o touch_v one_o the_o like_a be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o although_o the_o will_v often_o choose_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o good_a yet_o it_o cease_v not_o therefore_o ever_o to_o desire_v good_a natural_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n will._n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a from_o the_o less_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v and_o move_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a towards_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n then_o weak_a nature_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o they_o even_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n as_o nature_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v tempt_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o neither_o be_v overcome_v and_o this_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o through_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n be_v teach_v and_o our_o will_n guide_v by_o his_o light_n now_o then_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v these_o thing_n of_o thou_o achitob_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o achitob._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n the_o stone_n plant_n beast_n &_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n that_o want_v reason_n &_o understanding_n obey_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o &_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o judgement_n in_o they_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o their_o natural_a inclination_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o nature_n creature_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o who_o god_n will_v have_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o sort_n be_v create_v by_o he_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o will_n not_o without_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o nor_o without_o agreement_n of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o
of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v agree_v together_o for_o as_o reason_n guide_v before_o the_o affection_n will_v follow_v after_o therefore_o we_o may_v always_o judge_v of_o reason_n by_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n by_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 40._o moreover_o see_v the_o affection_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o justice_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o desire_v also_o to_o serve_v &_o please_v he_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o procure_v he_o any_o dishonour_n or_o loss_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v and_o inflame_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o that_o rule_v therein_o than_o the_o heart_n will_v wax_v hot_a and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n heart_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o show_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a motion_n that_o be_v within_o it_o &_o in_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n which_o will_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o likewise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o accord_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n which_o then_o will_v utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o wise_a counsel_n have_v join_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o lung_n as_o the_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v high_o be_v lodge_v near_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o chief_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o orator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o king_n be_v place_v next_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o man_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n but_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o sound_a there_o will_v always_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a concord_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n reason_n next_o we_o must_v note_v that_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o receive_v life_n and_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o as_o also_o the_o last_o that_o leave_v life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o brain_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n can_v have_v life_n or_o perforume_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o member_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n sometime_o they_o be_v put_v indifferent_o one_o for_o another_o or_o one_o for_o both_o especial_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 12._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n saint_n paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o god_n punishment_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n he_o add_v to_o that_o before_o recite_v this_o say_n 25._o wherefore_o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o how_o he_o call_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lust_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o after_o call_v they_o vile_a affection_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o whereupon_o we_o will_v note_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o prick_v it_o forward_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o minister_n pleasure_n unto_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o unto_o man_n but_o a_o benefit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v raken_v hold_n of_o it_o such_o desire_n and_o affection_n can_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o sound_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v proper_o call_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o it_o continual_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o affection_n whereof_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a pleasure_n be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o tractate_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o animal_n power_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o then_o hear_v as_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinny_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o aser._n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o reason_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v lodge_v low_a namely_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o order_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o bear_v great_a sway_n therein_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v square_v our_o whole_a life_n aught_o to_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n creation_n see_v the_o principal_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n have_v create_v we_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o if_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v confound_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuy_o in_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o although_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a image_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v so_o whole_o deface_v in_o we_o but_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v very_o evident_a and_o wonderful_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o present_o after_o we_o have_v overthrow_v this_o order_n and_o that_o the_o will_n lift_v herself_o up_o against_o reason_n even_o than_o do_v reason_n condemn_v that_o fault_n of_o she_o and_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o and_o to_o punish_v in_o it_o herself_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n
with_o great_a torment_n and_o grief_n insomuch_o that_o either_o it_o must_v consume_v away_o and_o perish_v or_o else_o return_v to_o his_o due_a order_n and_o place_n and_o the_o will_n must_v know_v that_o she_o have_v a_o mistress_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v she_o but_o also_o to_o correct_v she_o when_o she_o shall_v do_v amiss_o and_o pervert_v her_o order_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o concern_v so_o wonderful_a a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o heart_n first_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o we_o divide_v before_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o man_n into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v the_o brain_n body_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o with_o all_o his_o part_n now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o in_o the_o breast_n which_o contain_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n and_o those_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o artery_n the_o lung_n the_o rough_a artery_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o here_o of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o midst_n 40._o or_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o reason_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o judicial_a seat_n in_o the_o brain_n what_o minister_n and_o what_o secretary_n he_o have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o in_o what_o chamber_n and_o lodging_n they_o be_v place_v as_o also_o what_o minister_n and_o officer_n be_v join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n namely_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n so_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n be_v assign_v to_o these_o latter_a sort_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o although_o these_o officer_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o obedient_a to_o reason_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o oftentimes_o and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o by_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o lodging_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o breast_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n and_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o therewith_o for_o their_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n call_v diaphragma_n by_o the_o grecian_n use_n which_o separate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o nourish_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o order_n this_o partition_n be_v above_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a instrument_n appoint_v for_o nourishment_n and_o beneath_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n that_o serve_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a round_a muscle_n of_o the_o breast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nether_a part_n thereof_o it_o have_v two_o use_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o breathe_v the_o second_o be_v to_o help_v to_o purge_v and_o expel_v the_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n use_n next_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n which_o be_v very_o thin_a and_o slender_a much_o like_a to_o a_o spider_n web_n &_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o the_o breast_n out_o of_o which_o two_o other_o proceed_v that_o divide_v it_o throughout_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v two_o distinct_a place_n of_o receipt_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v some_o great_a wound_n in_o one_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o office_n of_o respiration_n and_o breathe_v which_o it_o have_v shall_v utter_o perish_v yet_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v unhurt_a may_v at_o leastwise_o retain_v the_o one_o half_a these_o skin_n serve_v also_o to_o cover_v and_o bind_v together_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n contain_v within_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o which_o hem_v in_o the_o rib_n serve_v chief_o to_o defend_v the_o lung_n on_o that_o side_n where_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o rib_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o bare_a bone_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n heart_n namely_o when_o we_o breathe_v concern_v the_o heart_n it_o have_v for_o his_o next_o dwell_n house_n a_o membrane_n or_o skin_n call_v by_o the_o grecian_n pericardion_fw-la which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o language_n we_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o word_n a_o compasse-heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o skin_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o heart_n be_v namely_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a beneath_o but_o afterward_o it_o narrow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o it_o end_v pointwise_o heart_n be_v in_o proportion_n like_o to_o a_o pine_n apple_n or_o to_o a_o pyramid_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o fashion_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v it_o so_o much_o natural_a heat_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n thereof_o this_o skin_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o little_a closet_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o such_o capacity_n that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o on_o every_o side_n as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o motion_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v impeach_v some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o water_n within_o this_o vessel_n heart_n or_o some_o moisture_n like_a to_o a_o dew_n to_o water_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o dry_v up_o through_o the_o great_a heat_n that_o come_v of_o continual_a motion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v without_o cease_v now_o because_o this_o humour_n can_v be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o be_v make_v there_o only_o after_o death_n through_o the_o exhalation_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o dissolve_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v this_o by_o anatomy_n because_o common_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o upon_o dead_a body_n and_o although_o a_o man_n will_v try_v the_o experiment_n upon_o quick_a and_o live_a body_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v always_o dead_a before_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n or_o at_o leastwise_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o cut_v up_o that_o part_n in_o some_o beast_n or_o other_o for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o moisture_n find_v there_o even_o before_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a although_o indeed_o it_o can_v live_v long_o after_o that_o part_n be_v open_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o natural_a heat_n disperse_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o artery_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n thereof_o heart_n for_o albeit_o the_o instrument_n of_o respiration_n serve_v the_o voice_n yet_o they_o be_v create_v principal_o for_o the_o heart_n sake_n that_o the_o natural_a heat_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v refresh_v increase_v and_o feed_v by_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o divine_a providence_n make_v the_o lung_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o shop_n of_o respiration_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o air_n without_o may_v be_v send_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n use_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o prepare_v in_o the_o lung_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o enter_v in_o thither_o either_o too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o in_o too_o great_a abundance_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v damnify_v or_o quite_o choke_v up_o therefore_o have_v god_n make_v the_o flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o lung_n very_a light_n soft_a and_o spongy_a more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n
of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o for_o two_o notable_a cause_n for_o first_o see_v the_o lung_n have_v not_o their_o motion_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v motion_n from_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v they_o of_o such_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o move_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o breast_n next_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o air_n more_o easy_o without_o any_o violence_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o enter_v in_o vehement_o and_o in_o great_a quantity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n heart_n they_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o wrap_v it_o and_o clothe_v it_o both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o serve_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o neighbour-bone_n near_o about_o it_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o agreement_n and_o mutual_a relation_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o the_o heaven_n in_o that_o as_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v by_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o member_n in_o man_n body_n which_o first_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v office_n and_o because_o god_n have_v create_v it_o to_o put_v into_o it_o the_o vital_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o live_a creature_n proceed_v he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o artery_n who_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v afterward_o distribute_v and_o spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sinew_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n necessary_a for_o life_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v likewise_o distribute_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o nourish_v they_o withal_o and_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o sinew_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n bone_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v therefore_o as_o the_o air_n have_v his_o motion_n and_o the_o wind_n their_o course_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o great_a world_n wind_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o air_n and_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o little_a world_n as_o wind_n that_o have_v their_o course_n and_o passage_n therein_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o artery_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o heave_v and_o beat_v in_o those_o place_n where_o artery_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n physician_n judge_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a position_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n to_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o motion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o nature_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o this_o first_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v when_o the_o heart_n give_v out_o and_o the_o other_o when_o it_o shrink_v in_o for_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o forth_o then_o be_v it_o refresh_v and_o cool_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o gather_v inward_a and_o restrain_v itself_o then_o do_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o those_o fuliginous_a and_o smoky_a excrement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v stifle_v it_o this_o twofold_a motion_n be_v natural_a proceed_v from_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o voluntary_a as_o that_o of_o the_o muscle_n be_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o sinew_n that_o come_v from_o it_o for_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o filament_n or_o small_a thread_n apt_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n now_o this_o motion_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o also_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o draw_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o also_o to_o prepare_v food_n for_o the_o lung_n thereby_o to_o return_v such_o mutual_a help_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o as_o the_o lung_n serve_v to_o send_v breath_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o cool_v it_o and_o to_o further_a it_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n which_o it_o have_v love_n so_o the_o heart_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o lung_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a adverticement_n concern_v that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o that_o reciprocal_a help_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a turn_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v the_o like_a again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o in_o that_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o in_o humane_a society_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v separate_v in_o our_o body_n the_o heart_n from_o the_o lung_n that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o the_o other_o which_o questionless_a will_v cause_v the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o between_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o small_a space_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a rest_n and_o then_o do_v the_o heart_n restrain_v itself_o and_o draw_v from_o all_o side_n round_o about_o the_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o lung_n which_o it_o enjoy_v and_o have_v use_v of_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o heart_n who_o flesh_n be_v hard_a and_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v have_v three_o kind_n of_o filament_n call_v fibre_n which_o serve_v for_o all_o these_o motion_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o man_n life_n how_o he_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o coffer_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v life_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v join_v thereunto_o by_o vein_n artery_n and_o sinew_n which_o he_o use_v as_o pipe_n some_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o other_o &_o some_o to_o distribute_v his_o good_a thing_n by_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n for_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o it_o impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o live_v alone_o without_o those_o necessary_a help_n of_o the_o other_o member_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v serviceable_a now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o substance_n situation_n and_o countepoize_v thereof_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n amana_n of_o the_o substance_n situation_n and_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o forge_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n chap._n 38._o amana_n all_o man_n how_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a soever_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o great_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v both_o a_o god_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o approove_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a for_o although_o they_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o they_o sensible_o feel_v and_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o nothing_o but_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o for_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v long_o a_o come_n and_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o for_o commit_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v this_o be_v natural_a divinity_n which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n lead_v we_o say_v very_o well_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 20._o
god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n ordinary_o follow_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o but_o feel_v some_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n yea_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v displease_v for_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o repent_v we_o arise_v to_o strike_v our_o breast_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o it_o as_o also_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o eye_n for_o shame_n but_o the_o vexation_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o after_o the_o fault_n commit_v a_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o because_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o expect_v or_o endure_v already_o serve_v not_o but_o for_o a_o continual_a torment_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n except_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n amend_v his_o fault_n and_o return_n to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o that_o place_n and_o order_n of_o he_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v he_o behold_v what_o good_a instruction_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o which_o ought_v to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o goodness_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o wickedness_n especial_o our_o heart_n bear_v we_o certain_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v heart_n that_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o motion_n it_o have_v so_o the_o substance_n &_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o flesh_n that_o have_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o thick_a and_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o the_o breast_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o foot_n thereof_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o the_o narrow_a end_n of_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o left-side_n which_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o two_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rush_v against_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v heat_v the_o left_a side_n the_o more_o see_v the_o right_a side_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n and_o although_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o big_a and_o hard_a and_o consequent_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o right_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o soft_a and_o therefore_o light_a nevertheless_o god_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o counterpoise_n heart_n that_o both_o side_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o ligament_n or_o band_n to_o tie_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v near_o about_o it_o yet_o without_o incline_v or_o bend_v any_o one_o way_n more_o than_o other_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o skin_n that_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o for_o the_o left_a part_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v heavy_a contain_v in_o it_o a_o light_a matter_n namely_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o right_a side_n that_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a have_v in_o it_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o frame_v the_o counterpoise_n that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a like_v to_o a_o even_a and_o just_a pair_n of_o balance_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v a_o good_a lesson_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n one_o and_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n &_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v steadfast_a therein_o 20._o and_o turn_n neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a as_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o skin_n that_o compass_v the_o heart_n have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o breast_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o temper_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o bone_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v of_o as_o soft_a &_o tender_a a_o flesh_n as_o any_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o any_o respect_n use_n but_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o capacity_n or_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o partition_n the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a that_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o vein_n both_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o lung_n and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n who_o forge_n and_o shop_n be_v in_o the_o other_o void_a place_n on_o the_o left_a side_n where_o the_o hart_n do_v exercise_v his_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v to_o engender_v the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a blood_n which_o resolve_v itself_o there_o as_o if_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sweat_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o right_a capacity_n be_v now_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bright_a and_o lively_a flame_n like_v to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n which_o carry_v heat_n &_o life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a action_n &_o work_n thereof_o artery_n in_o this_o left_a hollow_a place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a artery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n which_o a_o little_a from_o the_o heart_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o ascend_v upward_o to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o which_o be_v some_o what_o big_a descend_v downward_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o artery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o because_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n have_v need_v one_o of_o a_o other_o help_v they_o meet_v one_o another_o &_o be_v so_o link_v and_o join_v together_o that_o the_o artery_n be_v seldom_o alone_o without_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o vein_n do_v give_v they_o air_n and_o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o vital_a heat_n stir_v the_o blood_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o artery_n suck_v some_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n whereby_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v carry_v succour_n sprinkle_v and_o increase_v wherein_o we_o have_v again_o a_o notable_a example_n and_o goodly_a pattern_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o man_n without_o which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v the_o like_a also_o hereof_o we_o see_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pipe_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a help_a and_o succour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o the_o arterial_a vein_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o lung_n to_o nourish_v it_o and_o the_o veiny_n artery_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n carry_v air_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o lung_n to_o refresh_v it_o for_o after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o windpipe_n â—â—â—ery_o the_o lung_n communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heart_n likewise_o by_o that_o same_o veiny_n artey_n the_o overheat_v air_n and_o fume_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v beside_o to_o carry_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o arterial_a blood_n unto_o the_o lung_n to_o heat_v they_o therefore_o this_o artery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o thick_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v nor_o so_o thin_a as_o the_o vein_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v easy_o enlarge_v or_o straiten_v itself_o or_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o air_n and_o that_o through_o hardness_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lung_n as_o also_o
evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v flee_v from_o and_o of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a proceed_v all_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o draw_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o because_o of_o her_o bad_a judgement_n proceed_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n she_o choose_v oftentimes_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v we_o call_v then_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o affection_n the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o follow_v after_o good_a &_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v well_o we_o have_v still_o some_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n which_o teach_v we_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v as_o also_o to_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a in_o his_o be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o general_o for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v from_o these_o generality_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v wonderful_a error_n and_o disorder_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n affection_n now_o among_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o go_v before_o judgement_n other_o follow_v after_o although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_a &_o headstrong_a withal_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n &_o never_o expect_v &_o stay_v for_o any_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o move_v before_o there_o have_v be_v some_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v very_o light_a &_o sudden_a and_o need_v not_o so_o long_a time_n as_o otherwise_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o our_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n to_o prevent_v &_o go_v before_o judgement_n give_v judgement_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o in_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o desire_n to_o eat_v in_o hunger_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o thirst_n &_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o joy_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o motion_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o judgement_n &_o as_o that_o be_v move_v and_o change_v diverse_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o affection_n alter_v and_o increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o otherwise_o vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o although_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o by_o judgement_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o except_o this_o mature_a &_o ripe_a judgement_n be_v always_o there_o which_o ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v another_o judgement_n that_o observe_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a &_o diligent_a examination_n but_o only_o that_o which_o fantasy_n offer_v without_o any_o other_o discourse_v and_o this_o judgement_n thus_o move_v by_o fancy_n be_v most_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o most_o guide_v &_o rule_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a &_o tumultuous_a judgement_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v a_o short_a sentence_n of_o a_o sottish_a judge_n thus_o fancy_n be_v very_o turbulent_a &_o skittish_a &_o draw_v to_o itself_o confuse_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o marvelous_a trouble_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o fear_n of_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o one_o while_o we_o weep_v and_o sudden_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o because_o it_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v these_o perturbation_n do_v manifest_o incline_v that_o way_n soul_n we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o quality_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drienesse_n so_o among_o the_o affection_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o moist_a other_o dry_a &_o some_o mingle_v of_o these_o diverse_a quality_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a &_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a as_o child_n young_a man_n sound_a and_o healthy_a folk_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o that_o affection_n contrariwise_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v most_o give_v to_o that_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v old_a folk_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o be_v earthy_a cold_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n receive_v more_o easy_o the_o impression_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o wax_n take_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o haâ—d_a and_o hot_a heart_n quick_o receive_v joy_n &_o keep_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v hard_a and_o cold_a heart_n receive_v sorrow_n and_o grieâ—e_n very_o soon_o and_o retain_v it_o long_o as_o appear_v in_o melancholy_a and_o melancholic_a person_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n body_n so_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v great_a virtue_n and_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o food_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o which_o two_o quality_n life_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o it_o great_o preserve_v and_o increase_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o animal_n and_o natural_a virtue_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n help_v digestion_n and_o general_o profit_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o heart_n thereby_o send_v with_o the_o blood_n much_o natural_a heat_n and_o more_o spirit_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n be_v water_v and_o moisten_v by_o the_o humidity_n contain_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o wax_n fat_a it_o for_o this_o cause_n physician_n always_o exhort_v sick_a person_n to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o consume_v man_n for_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o heart_n thereby_o be_v close_v up_o and_o restrain_v so_o that_o no_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v there_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o member_n whereupon_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v weaken_v the_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o face_n wax_v win_v and_o pale_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v lean_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o it_o take_v no_o nourishment_n yea_o death_n oftentimes_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o agreement_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a so_o will_v the_o quality_n be_v whereof_o our_o body_n be_v
the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o other_o through_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v prosecute_v our_o speech_n begin_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o goodly_a and_o large_a matter_n which_o may_v procure_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o first_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n to_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n this_o shall_v be_v then_o aser_n the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n work_n the_o sixth_o day_n worke._n of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o aser_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n she_o have_v receive_v power_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o knowledge_n we_o find_v three_o thing_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n namely_o natural_a principle_n action_n and_o habit_n get_v by_o long_a custom_n we_o may_v remember_v those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o by_o this_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o only_o know_v simple_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o also_o compound_v and_o join_v they_o together_o how_o it_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o separate_v they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o final_o how_o it_o judge_v and_o either_o approve_v or_o refuse_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o those_o notice_n and_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o if_o these_o action_n be_v sudden_a and_o pass_v light_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o nor_o acquaint_v itself_o with_o they_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a name_n of_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o muse_v much_o upon_o it_o call_v it_o often_o to_o memory_n and_o accustome_v itself_o thereunto_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o mind_n become_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o regard_n of_o thelong_a continuance_n therein_o then_o do_v these_o action_n take_v the_o name_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o skilful_a and_o ready_a and_o the_o spirit_n more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o perform_v those_o exercise_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o action_n there_o of_o be_v govern_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o will_n desire_n and_o in_o that_o power_n o_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n which_o intermingle_v themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o as_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n as_o therefore_o the_o mind_n have_v his_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o will_n have_v her_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o nature_n create_v of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o afterward_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o inclination_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o damnable_a we_o love_v ourselves_o natural_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o kinsfolk_n and_o our_o friend_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o incline_v to_o this_o love_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v man_n but_o not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o beast_n no_o not_o for_o the_o wild_a most_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o great_a inclination_n &_o affection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o beaderoll_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o vicious_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n 3_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o any_o nature_n live_v unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v coward_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o affection_n of_o love_n shall_v not_o love_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o like_a especial_o man_n wherefore_o if_o this_o love_n and_o this_o affection_n be_v well_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vicious_a that_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o monster_n those_o man_n that_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o he_o approve_v it_o &_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 43._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o when_o this_o love_n &_o affection_n be_v disorder_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o vicious_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o sin_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v well_o order_v &_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o law_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n and_o through_o he_o nor_o consequent_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o child_n nor_o our_o friend_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoeur_fw-fr whereas_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o set_v god_n aside_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o so_o unruly_a through_o sin_n be_v so_o violent_a in_o we_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a work_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o god_n affection_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v resist_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o our_o evil_a affection_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v they_o loose_a &_o not_o only_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v our_o perverse_a and_o vicious_a affection_n with_o full_a sway_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o provoke_v and_o thrust_v we_o forward_o with_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o love_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v carry_v towards_o creature_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o rage_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v against_o they_o that_o resist_v his_o disorder_a affection_n see_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o god_n his_o creator_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v
so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v by_o other_o for_o the_o first_o envy_n hatâ—ed_v and_o anger_n spring_n of_o love_n for_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v against_o he_o that_o hate_v or_o hurt_v she_o who_o be_v deâ—re_o or_o belove_v and_o desire_n rise_v of_o revenge_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o come_v thereby_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n he_o wish_v it_o will_v come_v and_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o rejoice_v if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v or_o when_o he_o expect_v it_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o like_a manner_n great_a joy_n be_v lessen_v through_o grief_n and_o envy_n through_o mercy_n or_o through_o fear_n and_o one_o grief_n alter_v another_o when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o fear_n make_v grief_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o cause_v the_o lame_a to_o run_v to_o be_v short_a these_o sundry_a motion_n of_o affection_n be_v like_a to_o stormy_a wave_n and_o billow_n which_o be_v drive_v one_o of_o another_o do_v either_o augment_v or_o diminish_v or_o whole_o oppress_v one_o another_o similitude_n wherefore_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n in_o which_o no_o man_n consider_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a so_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o violent_a and_o which_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v whole_o subdue_v she_o to_o itself_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o grief_n or_o some_o joy_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n of_o which_o joy_n serve_v great_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o grief_n dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o heart_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v of_o achitob._n that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o achitob._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o be_v know_v they_o may_v be_v cure_v more_o easy_o this_o cause_n have_v move_v we_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o use_n it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o motion_n it_o have_v which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o also_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v and_o of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n second_o now_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o we_o be_v handle_v particular_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o receive_v such_o refresh_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o send_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o the_o expelling_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v and_o stifle_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o second_o motion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v joy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v this_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v all_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v itself_o up_o through_o grief_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o moreover_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o grief_n or_o else_o with_o some_o joy_n affection_n for_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o beat_v with_o some_o unpleasant_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o retire_v close_v up_o itself_o and_o feel_v grief_n as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n then_o do_v it_o fly_v from_o the_o thing_n it_o like_v not_o yea_o the_o heart_n do_v always_o either_o enlarge_v or_o shut_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v and_o will_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v joyful_a the_o joy_n that_o it_o have_v do_v bring_v so_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v as_o if_o it_o will_v receive_v embrace_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o thing_n which_o rejoice_v it_o and_o bring_v unto_o it_o that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n now_o because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o love_n and_o hope_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v gentle_o and_o mild_o disperse_v by_o their_o mooving_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rejoice_a at_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o we_o face_n the_o face_n also_o appear_v smile_v cheerful_a and_o ruddy_a for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o heart_n move_v that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o because_o that_o before_o the_o heart_n do_v move_v itself_o it_o must_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o offer_v occasion_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v move_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o such_o like_a affection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v first_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o common_a sense_n which_o present_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o those_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o do_v if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n the_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o be_v thus_o gentle_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o disperse_v much_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o blood_n beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o it_o send_v a_o good_a portion_n to_o the_o face_n if_o the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v a_o man_n to_o hearty_a laughter_n face_n for_o the_o face_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n blow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v the_o forehead_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o smooth_a the_o eye_n glister_n and_o shine_v the_o cheek_n become_v ruddy_a and_o the_o lip_n gather_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n do_v so_o enlarge_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o image_n frame_v to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o it_o have_v moreover_o experience_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o sad_a countenance_n therefore_o when_o we_o love_v one_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o we_o will_v join_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o some_o dear_a and_o very_a precious_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v chief_o in_o mother_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o little_a infant_n between_o their_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v they_o how_o love_v ready_a and_o
the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o their_o joy_n to_o that_o which_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n have_v which_o be_v pain_v so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n but_o when_o she_o see_v it_o bear_v she_o receive_v joy_n and_o soon_o forget_v her_o anguish_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o double_a joy_n that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o their_o felicity_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o joy_n even_o in_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o when_o any_o good_a happen_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o joy_n be_v double_v when_o beside_o this_o deliverance_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o some_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v not_o which_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_a to_o this_o effect_n you_o be_v now_o in_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o if_o this_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v eternal_a so_o that_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o abolish_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o remain_v yet_o after_o death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o our_o own_o see_v it_o always_o continue_v with_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a but_o as_o he_o can_v lie_v so_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o promise_n for_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o grace_n resurrection_n and_o immortal_a life_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a joy_n and_o life_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n say_v 44._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v but_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n we_o must_v say_v as_o solomon_n write_v 25._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o there_o be_v away_o that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v greeve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o joy_n be_v sorrow_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n for_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o jollity_n whereas_o wise_a man_n meditate_v on_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_o epicure_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n beguile_v themselves_o for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o pleasure_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n more_o sad_a or_o melancholy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o that_o fear_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v more_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o feeling_n engrave_v in_o they_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n which_o thy_o certain_o expect_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o taste_v here_o than_o all_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o man_n so_o be_v there_o also_o of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v joy_n for_o some_o good_a or_o sorrow_n for_o some_o evil_n which_o we_o now_o taste_v of_o but_o also_o for_o that_o which_o we_o attend_v and_o look_v for_o concern_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o be_v proper_o call_v hope_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o wish_v some_o good_a to_o come_v and_o prepare_v to_o open_v itself_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o we_o say_v before_o that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v under_o desire_n unto_o which_o it_o give_v form_n and_o be_v for_o hope_n be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o confidence_n that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o wish_v for_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v very_o like_a see_v hope_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o joy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o time_n hope_n because_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o present_a good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hope_n have_v no_o evidence_n or_o science_n but_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o conjecture_n of_o opinion_n or_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n or_o possibility_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o light_a or_o so_o small_a or_o strange_a unto_o which_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o easy_o join_v itself_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o when_o it_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o prop_n to_o ground_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o have_v already_o and_o hope_v for_o a_o thing_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o hope_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o of_o which_o i_o now_o make_v mention_n but_o when_o the_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n hope_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o it_o expect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v already_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_n for_o although_o there_o be_v hope_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n it_o can_v bring_v no_o certain_a joy_n or_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n beside_o when_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n his_o grief_n will_v be_v double_v wherefore_o they_o that_o build_v not_o their_o hope_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o their_o fantasy_n as_o they_o that_o dream_v they_o find_v great_a riches_n which_o vanish_v away_o when_o they_o awake_v such_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n nevertheless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hope_n hope_n which_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n of_o so_o many_o sharp_a &_o almost_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o travail_n which_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o man_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sauce_n unto_o they_o without_o which_o they_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v not_o only_o without_o taste_n but_o also_o of_o a_o very_a bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a taste_n therefore_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o hope_n shall_v breed_v of_o very_o light_a cause_n &_o shall_v lean_v &_o stay_v itself_o easy_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o itself_o be_v very_a light_n or_o very_o hook_a and_o gluish_a be_v ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o retain_v whatsoever_o it_o meet_v withal_o or_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o to_o ground_n and_o lean_a thereon_o now_o if_o man_n find_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o hope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o joy_n the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o that_o most_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n &_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o
hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o which_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o it_o have_v always_o a_o good_a &_o a_o happy_a issue_n for_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o this_o never_o happen_v to_o true_a hope_n which_o proceed_v of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v access_n through_o he_o unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v alittle_o before_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n 13._o &_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 19_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hope_n and_o fortress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rejoice_v for_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o preserve_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o we_o this_o sentence_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v better_a to_o hope_v in_o he_o then_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n but_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o good_a because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n 15_o for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gladness_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o again_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o truct_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v he_o fast_o by_o it_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o endure_v but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o matter_n now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o hope_n of_o good_a man_n together_o with_o their_o joy_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remain_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o vain_a and_o false_a joy_n namely_o fear_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n mention_v by_o us._n tell_v we_o then_o amana_n what_o fear_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o of_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n thereof_o towards_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o true_a harness_n and_o armour_n against_o fear_n chap._n 46._o amana_n as_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n of_o any_o good_a they_o look_v for_o so_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a joy_n of_o any_o present_a good_a because_o they_o always_o forsake_v the_o true_a good_a and_o stay_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n refer_v the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n but_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o in_o their_o power_n to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v their_o true_a joy_n but_o only_o by_o offend_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hide_v themselves_o god_n &_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o he_o but_o desire_v to_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o of_o their_o judge_n neither_o think_v of_o he_o but_o he_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n which_o they_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o rock_v asleep_a wherein_o they_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v the_o true_a good_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o creature_n what_o good_a can_v they_o find_v that_o be_v great_a wherein_o they_o can_v full_o rejoice_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o what_o other_o good_a dare_v they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o find_v without_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o drunken_a man_n who_o can_v understand_v this_o divinity_n until_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o wine_n and_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o drunkenness_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a joy_n what_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a hope_n when_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n into_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v continual_o haunt_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n now_o as_o sorrow_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o some_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n present_o feel_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n as_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o fear_n be_v a_o sorrow_n be_v which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v of_o some_o look_v for_o evil_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o restrain_v the_o heart_n also_o and_o close_v it_o up_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o evil_a that_o be_v between_o joy_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o good_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n of_o evil_a approach_n or_o a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n it_o have_v of_o some_o evil_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o contraction_n and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v from_o that_o which_o every_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a for_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v light_v upon_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o draw_v in_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o same_o whereupon_o nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v it_o send_v heat_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a she_o draw_v away_o that_o heat_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n body_n by_o which_o do_v she_o sudden_o call_v back_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o general_a paleness_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o face_n with_o a_o shiver_a throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o see_v the_o first_o move_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o always_o follow_v so_o that_o when_o the_o heart_n tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v so_o likewise_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a beat_n and_o pant_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v interrupt_v fear_n yea_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o present_a death_n follow_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fear_n because_o all_o the_o blood_n retire_v to_o the_o heart_n choke_v it_o and_o utter_o extinguish_v natural_a heat_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o ensue_v thereof_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o fear_n have_v greaâ—_n power_n over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o over_o life_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n esaias_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o babylonian_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o who_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o themselves_o slay_v 8._o say_v thus_o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a anguish_n &_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o his_o neighbour_n &_o their_o face_n shall_v be_v like_a flame_n of_o fire_n expound_v but_o here_o we_o
dispense_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o good_a measure_n and_o moderation_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a the_o eye_n can_v receive_v it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hurt_v and_o offend_v in_o stead_n of_o receive_v delight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v between_o both_o and_o as_o every_o man_n sight_n be_v sharp_a and_o strong_a or_o more_o dull_a and_o weak_a so_o must_v the_o light_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o sense_n unto_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a so_o be_v he_o receive_v with_o delight_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v most_o incomprehensible_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n in_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n she_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n capable_a of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o she_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o high_a and_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o high_a majesty_n as_o be_v too_o exceed_o great_a for_o she_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o much_o fright_v but_o even_o whole_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v consume_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o so_o many_o example_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o never_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o take_v unto_o he_o always_o some_o shape_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v descend_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o small_a capacity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o good_n and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n but_o have_v also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v more_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o better_a and_o receive_v more_o true_a and_o entire_a delight_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o delight_v and_o that_o which_o receive_v pleasure_n next_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n by_o all_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o internal_a as_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v to_o any_o of_o these_o part_n so_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v by_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v most_o give_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o move_v by_o corporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o move_v the_o bodily_a sense_n then_o by_o spiritual_a and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o it_o take_v great_a pleasure_n but_o with_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o vile_a and_o abject_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o one_o delight_v so_o be_v the_o delight_n either_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o pure_a &_o quiet_a or_o more_o impure_a and_o troublesome_a of_o long_a or_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o have_v more_o or_o few_o pleasure_n sense_n and_o those_o either_o more_o or_o less_o tedious_a now_o among_o those_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v by_o it_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v be_v a_o little_a more_o honest_a and_o less_o contemptible_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o brutish_a enough_o as_o for_o the_o delight_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v it_o be_v very_a light_n and_o nothing_o so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o yrkesomnesse_n that_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unpleasant_a for_o a_o good_a smell_n bring_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n as_o a_o evil_a smell_n cause_v displeasure_n beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v not_o so_o sharp_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o concern_v those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o have_v some_o more_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a and_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o the_o noble_a and_o best_a be_v base_a and_o of_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o base_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o it_o great_a and_o more_o magnifical_a then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o other_o for_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o generative_a power_n be_v more_o corporal_a earthy_a and_o brutish_a than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a of_o all_o among_o which_o that_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n be_v the_o chief_a soul_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o of_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o they_o as_o common_o we_o be_v prefer_v the_o least_o before_o the_o great_a the_o base_a before_o the_o noble_a those_o that_o be_v most_o earthy_a before_o they_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o fade_v soon_o before_o they_o that_o continue_v long_a beside_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o one_o be_v to_o be_v
prefer_v before_o another_o for_o how_o do_v we_o see_v man_n give_v over_o to_o those_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v not_o only_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o dainty_a morsel_n and_o delicate_a drink_n but_o also_o in_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o vile_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a and_o unmeasurable_a as_o they_o be_v in_o whoredom_n for_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n which_o be_v brutish_a enough_o but_o these_o other_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o brutish_a we_o know_v by_o experience_n also_o that_o these_o sense_n be_v soon_o weary_v and_o tire_v with_o their_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o such_o delight_n common_o bring_v with_o they_o more_o yrkesomnes_n and_o loathe_n than_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n leave_v many_o time_n behind_o they_o a_o long_a and_o shameful_a repentance_n for_o pollution_n receive_v by_o they_o the_o pleasure_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o they_o weary_a not_o a_o man_n so_o quick_o especial_o those_o that_o delight_v the_o sight_n yea_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o soon_o do_v they_o loathe_v a_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o be_v give_v to_o whoredom_n for_o how_o insatiable_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o but_o be_v glut_v therewith_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o continue_v their_o unrulinesse_n so_o long_o in_o that_o pleasure_n howsoever_o they_o want_v no_o goodwill_n as_o in_o the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v neither_o can_v the_o great_a glutton_n drunkard_n and_o dainty_a mouth_a person_n follow_v so_o long_o together_o after_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o dainty_a diet_n as_o they_o may_v after_o those_o which_o they_o receive_v either_o in_o smell_v or_o in_o hear_v or_o in_o see_v as_o for_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o obtain_n and_o use_v of_o these_o pleasure_n the_o more_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a the_o delight_n be_v the_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v have_v about_o it_o and_o the_o more_o excessive_o the_o pleasure_n be_v use_v the_o great_a hurt_n come_v thereby_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o glutton_n drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o through_o their_o excess_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a sense_n which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o with_o the_o agreement_n necessary_a therein_o and_o the_o moderation_n that_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a sense_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o the_o one_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o achitob_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o pleasure_n receive_v by_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o how_o man_n descend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o corporal_a and_o how_o the_o one_o chase_v the_o other_o chap._n 48._o achitob._n experience_v daily_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n to_o diminish_v a_o great_a pleasure_n or_o otherwise_o to_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o great_a displeasure_n yea_o to_o turn_v a_o great_a joy_n into_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o meditate_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o pleasure_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o age_n and_o life_n which_o decline_v continual_o and_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o therefore_o a_o small_a grief_n find_v great_a strength_n within_o we_o to_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v back_o and_o to_o close_v up_o itself_o and_o whole_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o than_o a_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o for_o a_o little_a force_n will_v throw_v down_o this_o shake_n and_o reel_a body_n but_o there_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o underproppe_v and_o stay_v it_o up_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v pleasure_n than_o not_o feel_v their_o contrary_a grief_n for_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o evil_a which_o we_o suffer_v for_o in_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n be_v afflict_v and_o the_o sound_n estate_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o overthrow_v now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v such_o grief_n as_o little_a as_o we_o may_v and_o to_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o our_o nature_n will_v permit_v to_o true_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o vile_a and_o abject_a thing_n and_o contemplate_v most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n now_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a sense_n that_o savour_v least_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o the_o other_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v fantasy_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fancy_n be_v more_o stable_a and_o firm_a than_o those_o which_o come_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v cloy_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o other_o more_o abject_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o sweet_a smell_n of_o music_n of_o harmonical_a sound_n and_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o goodly_a sight_n then_o with_o those_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o fancy_n and_o in_o opinion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v deceive_v as_o namely_o the_o get_n and_o possess_v of_o silver_n of_o riches_n of_o power_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o these_o good_n be_v good_n rather_o in_o opinion_n then_o in_o truth_n but_o because_o fancy_v propound_v they_o unto_o herself_o for_o good_n therefore_o she_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o gold_n silver_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n in_o his_o power_n gloy_v and_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o fancy_n and_o with_o which_o she_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o weary_v as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o corporal_a pleasure_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o more_o she_o have_v the_o more_o her_o delight_n increase_v mind_n and_o become_v insatiable_a but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o weary_a or_o tire_a but_o be_v recreated_a and_o refresh_v but_o none_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o this_o but_o those_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n thereof_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o such_o man_n as_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o other_o more_o base_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n mock_v and_o deride_v they_o that_o contemn_v their_o delight_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o forgo_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o those_o holy_a personage_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o as_o for_o those_o carnal_a and_o beastlike_a man_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o hog_n that_o delight_n more_o in_o a_o puddle_n or_o sink_v then_o in_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a odour_n namely_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a disposition_n because_o they_o want_v judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o value_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o now_o among_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v become_v bless_v in_o the_o the_o
unto_o it_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n so_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n thereof_o draw_v the_o image_n of_o love_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o almighty_a god_n be_v move_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o goodness_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o beauty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v shed_v over_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n spread_v his_o light_n by_o his_o beam_n the_o goodly_a any_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o amiable_a &_o lovely_a it_o be_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o love_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o mother_n also_o of_o beauty_n be_v goodness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o mother_n love_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o god_n so_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o beauty_n which_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v beam_n flame_n and_o light_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o infinite_a beauty_n which_o be_v fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o all_o be_v that_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n the_o secondis_fw-la in_o that_o illumination_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v knowledge_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n mount_v up_o to_o those_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v draw_v by_o such_o beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o love_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o beam_n of_o divine_a beauty_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o low_a degree_n which_o be_v in_o that_o fruitfulness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n put_v into_o they_o seed_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o increase_v their_o kind_n the_o last_o and_o low_a yea_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o earthly_a kind_n be_v in_o corporal_a matter_n which_o be_v purtrait_v and_o paint_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v so_o the_o imagination_n stay_v itself_o in_o the_o two_o last_o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o bodily_a thing_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o beget_v of_o that_o goodly_a thing_n thereby_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o form_n like_o to_o that_o beauty_n towards_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v affectionate_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v aright_o of_o all_o these_o degree_n and_o beam_n of_o beauty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a whereas_o common_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a love_n unity_n which_o differ_v from_o their_o nature_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a love_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a food_n but_o we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o great_a last_o and_o chief_a force_n of_o love_n be_v of_o many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o that_o love_v our_o friend_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a seem_v to_o do_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o we_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n which_o way_n sooner_o it_o turn_v always_o to_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o itself_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n hatred_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v evermore_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o his_o unto_o his_o father_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n arte_fw-la in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o us._n and_o saint_n john_n say_v likewise_o of_o he_o 52._o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v for_o see_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o scatter_v to_o disjoin_v and_o separat_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n &_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n &_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v gather_v together_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o that_o which_o he_o have_v separate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v seveuer_v by_o sin_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o he_o may_v return_v into_o unity_n and_o union_n with_o his_o creator_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o virtue_n with_o god_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o so_o great_a goodness_n &_o beneficence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o aught_o to_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o moreover_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o when_o we_o daily_o feel_v new_a benefit_n pour_v upon_o we_o which_o proceed_v &_o come_v from_o his_o burn_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o although_o he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o carry_v great_a love_n towards_o he_o than_o he_o that_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n be_v bind_v towards_o the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n yet_o the_o contrary_a oftentimes_o fall_v out_o love_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v because_o his_o love_n that_o bestow_v a_o good_a turn_n procee_v from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n come_v of_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a foundation_n than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o love_n which_o proceed_v of_o necessity_n respect_v ourselves_o because_o we_o love_v for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o good_a come_v and_o this_o love_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v love_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o true_a love._n for_o as_o we_o love_v the_o person_n that_o do_v we_o good_a because_o of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o receive_v so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o wish_v his_o good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o that_o profit_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o but_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n it_o serve_v we_o oftentimes_o as_o a_o step_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o afterwards_o unto_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n for_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o love_v they_o that_o do_v we_o good_a we_o learn_v afterward_o to_o love_v they_o not_o only_o for_o love_n of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o because_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a yea_o although_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o like_a good_a at_o our_o hand_n again_o now_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o degree_n our_o love_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pure_a yea_o then_o be_v it_o true_a love_n which_o now_o love_v not_o the_o person_n belove_v only_o for_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o love_n of_o he_o even_o with_o the_o like_a love_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v love_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o love_v be_v void_a of_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a he_o receive_v free_a so_o he_o that_o do_v good_a love_v not_o with_o true_a love_n if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v some_o profit_n thereby_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o recompense_n and_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o love_n to_o who_o he_o do_v it_o for_o such_o a_o man_n respect_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_v such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o hypocrite_n towards_o god_n therefore_o they_o honour_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o hireling_n do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o use_v they_o well_o and_o they_o see_v reward_v as_o satan_n accuse_v and_o slander_v job_n before_o god_n 9_o as_o though_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o goodness_n whereupon_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v trial_n of_o that_o love_n which_o his_o servant_n
to_o we_o with_o beast_n from_o reason_n grow_v election_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v engrave_v proceed_v the_o will_n as_o then_o sense_n know_v none_o but_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o the_o appetite_n desire_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o the_o will_n feed_v and_o content_v itself_o only_o with_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a good_n now_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n by_o nature_n reasonable_a be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o sustain_v wonderful_a assault_n and_o combat_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_n take_v part_n one_o while_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o side_n a_o other_o while_n of_o that_o according_a as_o he_o incline_v by_o his_o election_n either_o to_o this_o part_n or_o to_o that_o by_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o shadow_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o therein_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v transport_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n true_o forsomuch_o as_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lift_v it_o upward_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o as_o so_o many_o rash_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n god_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o earthly_a love_n socontrariwise_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a love_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o two_o excellent_a ornament_n namely_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a beauty_n in_o which_o all_o good_a all_o contentation_n and_o felicity_n consist_v and_o this_o love_n which_o have_v god_n for_o his_o end_n and_o scope_n have_v three_o great_a benefit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o love_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o concupiscence_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a so_o excellent_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v we_o or_o some_o way_n harm_n us._n whereupon_o taking_n it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o benefit_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o good_a for_o we_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o us._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v behold_v he_o by_o contemplation_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o as_o she_o may_v contemplate_v he_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o body_n she_o will_v be_v ravish_v in_o her_o love_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o of_o all_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n she_o judge_v best_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o she_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o mingle_v that_o may_v breed_v yrkesomnesse_n or_o be_v hurtful_a but_o be_v altogether_o profitable_a and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v &_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o love_n be_v drive_v forward_o &_o induce_v to_o procure_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o might_n be_v common_o most_v visit_v with_o grief_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v alienate_v from_o this_o love_n because_o they_o great_o dislike_v that_o troublesome_a estate_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o humane_a and_o frivolous_a consideration_n proceed_v only_o of_o this_o love._n that_o the_o price_n of_o love_n be_v diverse_o value_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v perpetual_a and_o firm_a and_o another_o which_o be_v temporary_a according_a as_o the_o present_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n prick_v one_o forward_a to_o follow_v any_o thing_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v good_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o see_v therein_o or_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a which_o he_o imagine_v be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v well_o that_o health_n be_v a_o great_a good_a then_o be_v the_o swallow_v down_o of_o dainty_a morselle_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o pass_v away_o very_o quick_o and_o yet_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o appetite_n stir_v we_o forward_o with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o mere_a lickerishnes_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o we_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o health_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o compare_v not_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o taste_n and_o in_o dainty_a fare_n which_o sudden_o pass_v away_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o health_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o else_o because_o we_o think_v there_o will_v not_o come_v so_o great_a hurt_n thereof_o as_o there_o may_v come_v or_o else_o we_o hope_v easy_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o good_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o what_o great_a good_a there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o forget_v he_o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o they_o caneasy_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v lose_v by_o follow_v after_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o transitory_a good_a which_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o know_v what_o loss_n they_o receive_v they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n but_o the_o bare_a imagination_n and_o consideration_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o celestial_a good_n which_o they_o forsake_v for_o those_o other_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o light_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o steadfast_a reward_n of_o their_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n love._n now_o touch_v the_o second_o benefit_n which_o be_v in_o his_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o love_v lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o security_n that_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o some_o vexation_n in_o all_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o mortal_a thing_n but_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o delight_n without_o care_n grief_n or_o disquietness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o safe_a there_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o last_a happiness_n benefit_n and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v common_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o it_o because_o many_o covet_v that_o which_o one_o alone_a will_v whole_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o be_v uprightness_n and_o fellowship_n for_o he_o that_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o virtuous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v many_o companion_n but_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_a affect_v with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n his_o companion_n in_o that_o amity_n &_o judge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v miserable_a &_o wretched_a which_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o friend_n who_o will_v alone_o love_v his_o friend_n he_o love_v not_o perfect_o but_o rather_o love_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o as_o namely_o to_o enjoy_v alone_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o his_o friend_n
the_o misery_n of_o our_o like_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n so_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a as_o contrariwise_o hardness_n of_o heart_n extinguish_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o for_o this_o word_n compassion_n it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o alike_o compassion_n that_o be_v a_o like_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o see_v other_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o 12._o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v all_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 3._o be_v not_o say_v he_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o affection_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n yea_o as_o sweet_a as_o mild_a and_o as_o profitable_a a_o affection_n as_o any_o can_v be_v among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o common_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o this_o he_o command_v we_o express_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o his_o word_n 36._o that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o by_o our_o mercy_n towards_o other_o 21._o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n 13._o as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v most_o humane_a in_o he_o now_o other_o remain_v which_o often_o make_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o savage_a beast_n that_o be_v for_o see_v they_o come_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o great_o make_v he_o marvelous_a wild_a and_o untamed_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o offend_a and_o offence_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n &_o consider_v what_o degree_n it_o have_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o amana_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n &_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o amana_n the_o philosopher_n have_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o residue_n proceed_v &_o into_o which_o they_o return_v and_o have_v their_o end_n soul_n namely_o immoderate_a desire_n unbrideled_a joy_n unmeasurable_a grief_n and_o extreme_a fear_n these_o as_o they_o say_v proceed_v through_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unperfect_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o man_n plunge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_v by_o reason_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o soul_n hither_o and_o thither_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o constrain_v the_o reasonable_a power_n thereof_o to_o give_v over_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o unreasonable_a will._n now_o desire_n and_o joy_n they_o common_o accompany_v the_o perish_a good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o insatiable_a lust_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o have_v another_o good_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o besot_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o sugar_a poison_n of_o feign_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o it_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o for_o grief_n &_o fear_n although_o they_o also_o be_v not_o far_o remoove_v from_o such_o false_a and_o vade_v good_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o respect_v those_o adversity_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o our_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o want_n and_o privation_n of_o those_o good_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n as_o she_o that_o think_v her_o estate_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o she_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n of_o her_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n endure_v never_o so_o little_a she_o cast_v forth_o strange_a cry_n and_o complaint_n and_o although_o the_o body_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v she_o always_o in_o extreme_a fear_n lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o but_o these_o very_a passion_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a good_a for_o honest_a desire_n modestioy_v and_o moderate_a grief_n and_o fear_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v yea_o all_o these_o affection_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o commendable_a virtue_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o natural_a in_o man_n therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v man_n more_o beastlike_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o reason_n yea_o then_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v all_o which_o affection_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a as_o these_o that_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a do_v wonderful_o provoke_v a_o man_n &_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v therewith_o he_o wax_v very_o savage_a and_o wild_a now_o the_o first_o sting_n and_o bite_v of_o evil_n be_v offence_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v even_o as_o when_o one_o rush_v against_o a_o thing_n &_o hurt_v himself_o offence_n therefore_o by_o offence_n we_o understand_v proper_o a_o certain_a grief_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v through_o some_o touch_n of_o evil_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o nature_n this_o first_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o prick_v of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o this_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n so_o out_o of_o this_o first_o feeling_n of_o grief_n which_o i_o call_v offence_n the_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v join_v with_o grief_n do_v bud_v forth_o afterward_o namely_o anger_n hatred_n envy_n indignation_n revenge_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a the_o evil_a that_o may_v offend_v we_o us._n be_v whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v offend_v by_o those_o evil_n which_o trouble_v the_o harmony_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o and_o which_o bring_v grief_n and_o hurt_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o affection_n thereof_o for_o she_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o her_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n in_o her_o reason_n in_o her_o will_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n now_o because_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o affection_n or_o his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o not_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v many_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o please_v they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n in_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o wonderful_a
outward_a sign_n and_o by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o behaviour_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v hardly_o bear_v withal_o and_o suffer_v than_o great_a evil_n and_o injury_n which_o man_n may_v receive_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v blow_n and_o wound_n which_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n therefore_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n engender_v common_o anger_n in_o they_o that_o can_v digest_v they_o with_o modesty_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sustain_v so_o patient_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o that_o no_o evil_a word_n or_o voice_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o give_v any_o signification_n or_o sign_n of_o wrath_n 7._o but_o be_v always_o quiet_a and_o dumb_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o time_n conceive_v against_o all_o they_o that_o offend_v contemn_v and_o mock_v us._n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o other_o affection_n which_o we_o say_v be_v join_v with_o grief_n and_o follow_v offence_n and_o first_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o anger_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o for_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v understand_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n thereof_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o anger_n and_o rancour_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o revenge_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o anger_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v he_o chap._n 55._o aram._n affection_n there_o have_v be_v always_o great_a contention_n and_o dispution_n among_o thâ—_n best_o learn_v of_o all_o the_o philopher_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v necessary_a to_o prick_v forward_o and_o to_o help_v man_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o virtue_n or_o otherwise_o hurtful_a and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o peripatecian_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o give_v also_o by_o nature_n to_o great_a purpose_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n anger_n and_o choler_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o prick_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o fortitude_n and_o generosity_n and_o because_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a yea_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o the_o affection_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v without_o these_o motion_n neither_o yet_o to_o be_v too_o much_o subject_n to_o passion_n for_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o desire_n will_v have_v make_v the_o soul_n unmoveable_a and_o without_o cheerfulness_n even_o in_o honest_a thing_n as_o over_o vehement_a desire_n altogether_o trouble_v it_o and_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o academike_v and_o stoike_v contend_v hard_a against_o this_o opinion_n allege_v many_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o as_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o all_o be_v either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o that_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o see_v they_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a have_v nothing_o common_a between_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o virtue_n never_o proceed_v of_o vice_n and_o concern_v fortitude_n and_o generosity_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o mature_a consultation_n &_o election_n of_o reason_n that_o these_o virtue_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v holpen_v by_o anger_n or_o choler_n but_o rather_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o action_n because_o such_o passion_n do_v never_o use_v any_o consultation_n but_o perform_v all_o thing_n inconsiderat_o and_o at_o adventure_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o we_o that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o either_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n but_o unless_o they_o study_v thorough_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v cause_n and_o certain_a reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n nor_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n first_o then_o we_o must_v know_v be_v that_o anger_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o see_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v to_o be_v contemn_v whereas_o it_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o light_o set_v by_o and_o herein_o it_o think_v itself_o despise_v for_o every_o one_o valu_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n which_o come_v not_o of_o offence_n but_o all_o offence_n be_v not_o anger_n offence_n for_o offence_n be_v more_o general_a &_o anger_n more_o special_a albeit_o they_o be_v common_o confound_v and_o take_v one_o for_o another_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o dislike_v we_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o angry_a because_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o we_o join_v with_o they_o for_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v grieve_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n when_o some_o thing_n happen_v against_o our_o mind_n and_o offend_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o anger_v proper_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a offence_n without_o contempt_n of_o us._n also_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v heat_v and_o our_o heart_n prick_v forward_o and_o inflame_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o move_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o kindle_v of_o the_o heart_n without_o anger_n and_o offence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o any_o evil_n but_o when_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o this_o affection_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o accustome_n himself_o thereunto_o rancour_n this_o use_n and_o custom_n turn_v it_o into_o rancour_n which_o be_v a_o inveterate_a anger_n that_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o better_a that_o a_o man_n think_v of_o himself_o the_o soon_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n as_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v this_o be_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o violent_a affection_n for_o it_o overthrow_v very_o often_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n anger_n so_o that_o it_o forget_v all_o right_a justice_n and_o equity_n all_o good_a will_n and_o amity_n and_o pardon_v not_o no_o not_o woman_n or_o child_n neither_o yet_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v 4._o that_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n be_v rage_v but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n 8._o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la contend_v not_o with_o a_o choleric_a man_n for_o he_o esteem_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o &_o he_o will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o in_o a_o place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v thou_o to_o be_v short_a anger_n after_o that_o anger_n have_v once_o get_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n the_o whole_a mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o carry_v headlong_o that_o a_o angry_a man_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o revenge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v or_o what_o harm_n will_v light_v upon_o himself_o in_o so_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o many_o time_n he_o will_v murmur_v against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o against_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o despit_v god_n himself_o and_o wax_v wroth_a against_o he_o blaspheme_v he_o because_o he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o serve_v his_o revenge_a mind_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v spette_fw-it against_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o his_o spittle_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o stink_a mouth_n shall_v return_v and_o fall_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o face_n and_o when_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v very_o vehement_a it_o lead_v a_o man_n even_o to_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o procure_v unto_o
he_o not_o only_o many_o disease_n but_o oftentimes_o death_n itself_o therefore_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_v this_o affection_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o it_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o have_v wonder_a effect_n in_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v the_o blood_n boil_v round_o about_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o whereupon_o follow_v a_o continual_a pant_a and_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n and_o when_o these_o burn_a flame_n and_o kindle_a spirit_n be_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o brain_n then_o be_v anger_n come_v to_o his_o perfection_n from_o hence_o come_v change_n of_o countenance_n shake_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visage_n stop_v of_o speech_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a look_n to_o behold_v more_o meet_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o philosopher_n that_o counsel_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o own_o face_n and_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v in_o choler_n shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o be_v appease_v now_o because_o anger_n be_v a_o grief_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n by_o make_v his_o power_n know_v especial_o in_o hurt_v whereupon_o this_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n be_v engender_v revenge_n which_o be_v common_a to_o anger_v with_o offence_n hatred_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o anger_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o indeed_o revenge_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o and_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o offend_v but_o labour_v withal_o either_o to_o repel_v it_o or_o to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v it_o and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o may_v note_v herein_o two_o motion_n as_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n namely_o the_o one_o to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a that_o offend_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pursue_v with_o great_a violence_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a become_v pale_a because_o the_o blood_n retire_v unto_o the_o heart_n red_a and_o these_o be_v most_o courageous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a other_o wax_v read_v because_o the_o blood_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o stomach_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o fear_n but_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n be_v yet_o in_o anger_n the_o blood_n do_v not_o whole_o go_v back_o unto_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o disperse_v itself_o outward_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o if_o he_o strive_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o host_n or_o camp_n not_o unlike_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o march_v forward_o in_o battle_n array_n whereupon_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o repel_v the_o enemy_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a move_n and_o tumult_n and_o much_o stir_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ensue_v thereof_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o brain_n be_v chief_o offend_v brain_n because_o that_o also_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o inflame_a blood_n and_o by_o those_o burn_a spirit_n which_o mount_v up_o thither_o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o disturb_v as_o also_o by_o the_o sinew_n which_o come_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o how_o hot_a soever_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o man_n abide_v always_o still_o and_o quiet_a if_o the_o heat_n pierce_v not_o up_o to_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o herein_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o drunken_a body_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o he_o have_v take_v in_o store_n of_o wine_n except_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o his_o head_n and_o trouble_v his_o brain_n and_o sense_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o vehement_a anger_n be_v often_o accompany_v with_o frensinesse_n and_o with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o tremble_v yea_o the_o very_a bone_n themselves_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o breast_n puff_v up_o and_o thrust_v forward_o the_o midriff_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o angry_a man_n be_v very_o troublesome_a like_a unto_o those_o of_o drunkard_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o passion_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v many_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v although_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o anger_n if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v who_o we_o be_v and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o mark_v narow_o how_o many_o way_n we_o offend_v he_o daily_o what_o cause_v we_o give_v he_o to_o be_v bitter_o incite_v and_o kindele_v with_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o how_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o turn_v his_o anger_n into_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o us._n for_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o we_o be_v angry_a second_o our_o anger_n will_v be_v easy_o appease_v for_o who_o can_v despise_v we_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n see_v we_o despise_v god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o the_o world_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o value_n and_o yet_o we_o show_v plain_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o this_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o so_o little_a awe_n to_o offend_v he_o yea_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v man_n then_o he_o beside_o we_o commit_v no_o offence_n against_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n even_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o if_o we_o fear_v love_a and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v rather_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o then_o to_o die_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o care_v for_o less_o wherefore_o questionless_a before_o he_o who_o be_v a_o terrible_a avenger_n of_o his_o contempt_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v pursue_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o we_o deserve_v and_o as_o we_o pursue_v other_o and_o not_o change_v his_o anger_n into_o mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n like_o toad_n and_o to_o think_v so_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o kindle_v with_o choler_n against_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o filth_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o provoke_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o moreover_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v except_o god_n extend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n be_v ashamed_a to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o use_v no_o pity_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v favour_n unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n 28._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o
treatise_n of_o these_o two_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n work_n the_o eight_o day_n work_n of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o aser_n the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n 4._o describe_v man_n affection_n oftentimes_o by_o those_o testimony_n 9_o which_o their_o outward_a member_n afford_v convince_a they_o of_o vice_n root_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o eyelid_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o of_o their_o whole_a countenance_n which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o when_o they_o know_v that_o man_n may_v read_v one_o in_o another_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o book_n that_o which_o be_v cover_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n sound_v and_o see_v more_o easy_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o rudeness_n 15._o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o ourselves_o 22._o not_o only_o by_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o 23._o but_o also_o by_o our_o body_n which_o we_o see_v speak_v often_o of_o his_o high_a infinite_a 14._o and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n attribute_v unto_o he_o eye_n 4._o ear_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n arm_n leg_n foot_n hand_n a_o heart_n and_o bowel_n moreover_o albeit_o this_o pure_a simple_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a passionate_a with_o affection_n yet_o the_o same_o heavenly_a word_n do_v not_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o wrath_n revenge_n anger_n jealousy_n and_o other_o affection_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o propound_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o ireful_a man_n 8._o have_v the_o face_n behaviour_n and_o whole_a countenance_n of_o one_o great_o stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n &_o revenge_n 17._o yea_o even_o to_o great_a fury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n both_z that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v we_o shall_v meditate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o know_v what_o reward_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a goodness_n now_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o pure_a love_n be_v without_o jealousy_n and_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o yesterday_o that_o jealousy_n be_v place_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o this_o affection_n be_v proper_o and_o whether_o all_o jealousy_n be_v vicious_a be_v i_o understand_v by_o jealousy_n a_o fear_n which_o a_o man_n have_v lest_o a_o other_o who_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v enjoy_v something_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n namely_o either_o because_o we_o ourselves_o will_v enjoy_v it_o alone_o or_o else_o because_o we_o will_v have_v some_o other_o to_o who_o we_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o alone_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o hurtful_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v if_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o honour_n or_o of_o some_o other_o good_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o ourselves_o alone_o or_o for_o some_o one_o who_o we_o love_v and_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o a_o other_o enjoy_v it_o and_o thereupon_o envy_v he_o either_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o or_o because_o he_o enjoy_v it_o already_o herein_o appear_v envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a mischief_n 2._o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o envy_v and_o be_v jealous_a or_o have_v indignation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o gâ—t_v nothing_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o good_a be_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o affection_n for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o our_o jealousy_n may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o i_o alone_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o i_o love_v that_o none_o may_v enjoy_v it_o except_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a jealousy_n if_o i_o fear_v lest_o any_o shall_v abuse_v it_o jealousy_n or_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o if_o it_o concern_v some_o body_n who_o i_o lâ—â—ue_v who_o be_v abuse_v by_o another_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o party_n belove_v i_o have_v yet_o great_a occasion_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v greeve_v and_o even_o to_o be_v jealous_a both_o over_o my_o own_o good_a and_o over_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o as_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o i_o so_o also_o i_o have_v like_o occasion_n when_o a_o other_o unjust_o enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o i_o love_v and_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v greeve_v when_o any_o reproach_n or_o wrong_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n see_v the_o husband_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o no_o other_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o beware_v that_o no_o other_o have_v the_o fruition_n hereof_o but_o themselves_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n heavy_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v as_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o party_n so_o knit_v together_o so_o also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o violate_v wife_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_v each_o of_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o all_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v that_o may_v befall_v they_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o blemish_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o father_n mother_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o other_o or_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o friendship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o suspicious_a and_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o within_o himself_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o so_o torment_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n as_o likewise_o he_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o jealousy_n cause_v the_o party_n that_o love_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o by_o who_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v love_n receive_v any_o dishonour_n or_o detriment_n therefore_o this_o anger_n come_v of_o love_n which_o incit_v he_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o thing_n belove_v so_o that_o these_o affection_n be_v always_o commendable_a arise_v of_o this_o cause_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o that_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o
punishment_n and_o that_o find_v not_o a_o judge_n even_o in_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n to_o that_o end_n among_o which_o shame_n occupi_v a_o place_n which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v this_o affection_n be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v ashamed_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n of_o which_o there_o follow_v no_o damage_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o grief_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o bring_v some_o dishonour_n with_o they_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o shame_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o that_o love_n honour_n for_o the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o the_o more_o do_v they_o fear_v dishonour_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o as_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o shame_n not_o only_o a_o fear_n of_o villainy_n but_o indignation_n also_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o fault_n for_o he_o that_o be_v faulty_a chafe_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n he_o receive_v through_o his_o offence_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o shame_n be_v the_o simple_a and_o light_a and_o may_v be_v call_v blush_v be_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o child_n and_o virgin_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o herein_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o the_o hart_n as_o unto_o a_o centre_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a return_n back_o again_o the_o face_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o vermillion_a colour_n person_n which_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a namely_o in_o that_o age_n and_o in_o those_o person_n therefore_o be_v this_o colour_n right_o call_v the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n for_o god_n have_v place_v this_o affection_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o commit_v vile_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n to_o punish_v they_o after_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o shame_n more_o vehement_a shame_n which_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o wrath_n and_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o dishonest_a crime_n or_o act_n be_v angry_a with_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o and_o punish_v and_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o himself_o and_o withal_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rebuke_n and_o dishonour_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n sundry_a affection_n of_o which_o some_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v spur_n unto_o virtue_n other_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasaunt_a that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o grief_n which_o they_o bring_v may_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o diversity_n there_o be_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o what_o difference_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a thing_n in_o man_n nor_o any_o disease_n more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o impudency_n which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o shame_n and_o blush_v for_o whosoever_o be_v once_o past_o all_o shame_n disease_n he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o honour_n much_o less_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god._n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v whore_n forehead_n 3._o and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_a heart_a 7._o and_o that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o be_v ashamed_a and_o amend_v their_o fault_n now_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o shame_n paint_v the_o face_n with_o a_o vermillion_a colour_n blush_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n breed_v great_a change_n in_o our_o body_n as_o they_o that_o move_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n by_o open_v and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o face_n be_v change_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o set_v in_o it_o certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o do_v shame_n paint_v the_o cheek_n with_o redness_n because_o the_o danger_n that_o spring_v of_o fear_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n to_o repel_v and_o drive_v it_o away_o namely_o of_o that_o heat_n that_o retire_v back_o unto_o it_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v perturbation_n in_o shame_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n and_o blame_v heat_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o although_o shame_n do_v not_o trouble_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o fear_n do_v yet_o do_v it_o confound_v the_o head_n and_o cause_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o forget_v what_o it_o think_v and_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v do_v as_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o in_o very_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v something_o before_o personage_n or_o company_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o this_o be_v incident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o to_o they_o that_o presume_v least_o of_o themselves_o who_o indeed_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o shame_n and_o blush_a man_n such_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o modesty_n or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o little_a which_o make_v they_o also_o fearful_a now_o although_o too_o much_o shamefastness_n when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n because_o it_o often_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o from_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n &_o from_o employ_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o praisewoorthy_a than_o impudence_n which_o as_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o shameless_a &_o brasenfaced_a so_o it_o usual_o accompany_v proud_a &_o arrogant_a person_n for_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o modesty_n see_v therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o shame_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n and_o blame_v and_o of_o do_v that_o that_o may_v procure_v it_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o judge_v aright_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v vile_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o our_o nature_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n through_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o our_o natural_a judgement_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o upright_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o judge_v well_o either_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o honest_a and_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o honour_n and_o commendation_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o it_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o &_o so_o light_a upon_o that_o which_o we_o least_o seek_v for_o or_o desire_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o honest_a but_o virtue_n nor_o any_o thing_n dishonest_a but_o vice_n and_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o of_o great_a renoun_n than_o virtue_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ill-favoured_a dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a than_o vice_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a what_o virtue_n what_o vice_n what_o praise_n what_o dispraise_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o frame_v our_o judgement_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v then_o of_o evil_n do_v and_o of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v a_o vile_a shame_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v great_o ashamed_a thereof_o for_o in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v never_o
as_o some_o name_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o diverse_a action_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o concoction_n make_v therein_o they_o call_v the_o first_o action_n or_o degree_n of_o concoction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hearth_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o heat_v the_o food_n as_o a_o hearth_n do_v in_o a_o kitchen_n the_o second_o be_v call_v a_o table_n namely_o when_o the_o food_n begin_v to_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o be_v there_o place_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o table_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o member_n the_o three_o action_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o knife_n give_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o divide_v &_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o four_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o waggoner_n because_o there_o be_v the_o carriage_n and_o conveyance_n of_o all_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o hollow_a vein_n for_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n govern_v the_o humour_n very_o well_o conduct_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o due_a place_n artery_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o liver_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o vein_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v throughout_o the_o body_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n &_o the_o original_n of_o the_o artery_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n be_v convey_v into_o it_o as_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o artery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o vein_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o distribute_v the_o air_n breath_n and_o vital_a spirit_n so_o likewise_o the_o vein_n proceed_v from_o the_o liver_n be_v ordain_v to_o distribute_v the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o with_o such_o a_o near_a alliance_n and_o agreement_n that_o the_o vein_n administer_v matter_n to_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o help_v the_o blood_n by_o his_o heat_n in_o the_o artery_n therefore_o they_o have_v mouth_n join_v each_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flame_n may_v receive_v norishment_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o the_o vein_n may_v draw_v spirit_n &_o heat_n from_o the_o artery_n lamp_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v our_o life_n be_v much_o like_a to_o a_o flame_n in_o a_o lamp_n that_o receive_v food_n from_o the_o oil_n put_v into_o the_o lamp_n even_o so_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n within_o we_o draw_v &_o take_v norishment_n from_o the_o vein_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a example_n of_o that_o mutual_a society_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o this_o life_n now_o of_o those_o vein_n that_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o liver_n body_n there_o be_v 2._o principal_a one_o that_o be_v very_o great_a of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n that_o from_o the_o liver_n spread_v themselves_o upward_o &_o downward_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o vein_n come_v out_o of_o the_o liver_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o many_o little_a vein_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o root_n join_v together_o afterward_o into_o two_o trunk_n or_o great_a body_n that_o divide_v themselves_o again_o into_o diverse_a bough_n &_o branch_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o port-veine_n port-veine_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o liver_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v place_v in_o the_o hollow_a part_n thereof_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v nourishment_n prepare_v by_o the_o stomach_n and_o gut_n &_o then_o to_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o liver_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o pure_a blood_n for_o to_o send_v it_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o great_a vein_n call_v the_o cave_n or_o hollow_a vein_n vein_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o liver_n resemble_v the_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o lesser_a ascend_v up_o to_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n part_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o the_o big_a branch_n descend_v down_o alongst_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o liver_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chine_n bone_n that_o be_v between_o the_o kidney_n and_o so_o go_v to_o those_o part_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o vital_a and_o natural_a part_n 6._o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o silver_n cord_n not_o lengthen_v of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n break_v of_o the_o pitcher_n break_v at_o the_o well_o and_o of_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o silver_n chain_n and_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o chine_n bone_n of_o the_o back_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o expound_v touch_v the_o residue_n they_o understand_v by_o the_o well_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o pitcher_n the_o vein_n because_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o liver_n and_o draw_v thence_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o cistern_n be_v understand_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o wheel_n the_o head_n for_o we_o may_v already_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o serviceable_a the_o liver_n be_v unto_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o artery_n as_o the_o liver_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a blood_n which_o it_o draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o liver_n moreover_o these_o vital_a spirit_n be_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o heart_n send_v unto_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o head_n to_o serve_v the_o animal_n power_n that_o have_v their_o place_n and_o instrument_n there_o and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a therefore_o the_o head_n be_v apt_o compare_v to_o a_o wheel_n both_o for_o the_o roundness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o because_o it_o draw_v and_o receive_v the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n which_o send_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o fountain_n well_o or_o cistern_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o wheel_n further_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cord_n to_o reach_v from_o the_o wheel_n down_o to_o the_o well_o and_o a_o pitcher_n or_o bucket_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cord_n to_o draw_v water_n withal_o so_o the_o artery_n reach_v from_o the_o heart_n up_o to_o the_o head_n be_v like_a to_o the_o coarde_v and_o pitcher_n whereby_o the_o brain_n draw_v vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o great_a artery_n aorta_fw-mi call_v aorta_n by_o the_o physician_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o which_o the_o one_o go_v upward_o to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n to_o the_o superior_a part_n and_o the_o other_o downward_o to_o do_v the_o like_v below_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o join_v unto_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o pitcher_n that_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n as_o from_o a_o well_o and_o the_o branch_n that_o ascend_v upward_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o cord_n join_v unto_o the_o wheel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o great_a vein_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n and_o the_o vein_n that_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o head_n as_o likewise_o the_o artery_n be_v the_o coarde_v that_o draw_v up_o the_o blood_n from_o out_o of_o the_o liver_n if_o then_o we_o join_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o silver_n chain_n or_o coarde_v and_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n with_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o pitcher_n and_o of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o wheel_n and_o of_o the_o cistern_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o solomon_n have_v most_o wise_o comprehend_v in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o word_n all_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n both_o animal_n
comparison_n of_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o of_o violent_a death_n then_o of_o old_a age_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o health_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v life_n as_o contrariwise_o sickness_n &_o death_n proceed_v of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o war_n between_o they_o for_o as_o concord_n bring_v peace_n and_o peace_n all_o good_a thing_n with_o it_o so_o contrariwise_o discord_n breed_v war_n and_o war_n a_o heap_a measure_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o evil_n wherefore_o a_o sound_n body_n of_o a_o good_a constitution_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o society_n that_o have_v the_o member_n agree_v well_o together_o so_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v like_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a people_n that_o break_v the_o order_n it_o ought_v to_o keep_v instruction_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a bound_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o peaceable_a life_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v what_o great_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o peace_n amity_n and_o concord_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o disease_n and_o death_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o particular_a and_o special_a property_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o next_o of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o amana_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o discord_n and_o to_o nourish_v all_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o those_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o so_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o temperature_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o health_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v temper_v all_o the_o humour_n one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n &_o seat_n both_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o therein_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v itself_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o body_n of_o superfluity_n and_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o may_v hurt_v it_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v assign_v the_o liver_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o water_v all_o the_o body_n and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o vital_a spirit_n arise_v as_o small_a &_o mild_a wind_n proceed_v out_o of_o river_n and_o fountain_n as_o for_o the_o choleric_a humour_n humour_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o concoction_n of_o humour_n that_o abound_v and_o to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o body_n lest_o it_o become_v heavy_a sleepy_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o to_o penetrate_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n when_o it_o go_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o therewithal_o to_o nourish_v those_o member_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lung_n with_o who_o nourishment_n choleric_a blood_n do_v better_a agree_v then_o any_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o humour_n hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o this_o quickness_n and_o virtue_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a it_o serve_v also_o to_o temper_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o cold_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o help_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o his_o natural_a heat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o carry_v and_o distribute_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v for_o other_o use_n god_n have_v assign_v a_o vessel_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o end_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o too_o much_o choler_n mingle_v therewith_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o gut_n by_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v void_v by_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o excrement_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o purge_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o bladder_n in_o fashion_n like_o to_o a_o long_a pear_n bladder_n place_v under_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o liver_n about_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o it_o within_o which_o it_o be_v half_o hide_v this_o bladder_n be_v the_o vessel_n into_o which_o that_o yellow_a humour_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o be_v contain_v therein_o which_o we_o call_v gall._n and_o as_o this_o bladder_n have_v his_o filament_n and_o thread_n both_o to_o draw_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v as_o also_o to_o expel_v forth_o so_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o the_o one_o upwarde_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o choleric_a humour_n in_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o downward_o towards_o the_o gut_n to_o carry_v this_o humour_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o the_o thrust_v forward_o of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o excrement_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o this_o humour_n shall_v retire_v into_o some_o place_n in_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n vessel_n to_o retire_v into_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v unprofitable_a humour_n for_o beside_o the_o use_n already_o speak_v of_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o gut_n of_o ordure_n but_o also_o to_o heat_v the_o liver_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n beside_o experience_n sufficient_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vessel_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o passage_n thereof_o be_v stop_v great_a disease_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o inflammation_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o dropsy_n but_o especial_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n for_o when_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o due_o separate_v from_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v thereof_o as_o nature_n require_v then_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v whereupon_o it_o can_v send_v such_o food_n to_o the_o member_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o gall_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v chief_o in_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o yellow_a and_o bitter_a humour_n that_o make_v the_o body_n yellow_a into_o which_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v nourish_v with_o good_a blood_n humour_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lees_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v thereof_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o which_o this_o humour_n be_v disperse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o become_v black_a thereby_o as_o the_o choleric_a humour_n make_v it_o yellow_a and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n breed_v the_o like_a disease_n the_o difference_n of_o humour_n only_o except_v now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o usual_a speech_n a_o special_a name_n to_o declare_v this_o difference_n this_o disease_n be_v common_o call_v the_o black_a jaundice_n spleen_n therefore_o god_n have_v
that_o obscure_a place_n it_o receive_v the_o goodly_a and_o most_o perfect_a form_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v to_o consider_v that_o out_o of_o that_o slimy_a seed_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v come_v bone_n sinew_n flesh_n skin_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n so_o diverse_a one_o from_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a marvel_v to_o see_v all_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a member_n and_o of_o so_o many_o sundry_a form_n and_o that_o with_o such_o excellent_a beauty_n so_o profitable_a and_o so_o fit_v for_o those_o office_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n now_o as_o god_n do_v not_o create_v all_o creature_n in_o one_o day_n although_o he_o can_v well_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o member_n be_v fashion_v all_o at_o once_o together_o so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v frame_v before_o another_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n nature_n their_o mother_n do_v not_o set_v they_o forward_o all_o alike_o for_o in_o display_v her_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o her_o work_n and_o the_o figure_n give_v unto_o it_o appear_v soon_o or_o late_a in_o some_o member_n more_o than_o in_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a member_n appear_v natural_o before_o the_o rest_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v fashion_v so_o likewise_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o beautify_v and_o make_v perfect_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o after_o other_o according_a as_o they_o have_v heat_n and_o nourishment_n nature_n therefore_o observe_v this_o order_n that_o the_o worthy_a part_n and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n show_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o those_o member_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v create_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o this_o order_n the_o high_a part_n be_v see_v soon_o than_o the_o low_a and_o those_o within_o before_o they_o without_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v their_o substance_n from_o the_o seed_n before_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o blood_n these_o also_o amongst_o they_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v first_o notwithstanding_o many_o time_n they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n after_o the_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o navel_n perfect_a for_o although_o the_o heart_n liver_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o beginning_n before_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o first_o amongst_o they_o all_o that_o appear_v perfect_a now_o then_o after_o the_o navil_n with_o his_o pipe_n or_o passage_n be_v form_v and_o fashion_v within_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v next_o draw_v by_o those_o vein_n and_o artery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o the_o principal_a member_n may_v be_v figure_v as_o the_o liver_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n which_o begin_v first_o like_o to_o little_a bladder_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o little_a and_o little_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o vein_n whereby_o the_o burden_n be_v nourish_v may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o small_a root_n whereby_o plant_n be_v cherish_v as_o also_o the_o burden_n itself_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o plant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a so_o that_o the_o seed_n receive_v this_o form_n already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o seed_n nine_o day_n after_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v draw_v thither_o of_o which_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o heart_n receive_v their_o form_n so_o that_o after_o twelve_o day_n add_v to_o the_o former_a a_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o these_o two_o member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o brain_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o fashion_v at_o this_o time_n the_o burden_n be_v call_v faetus_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n embryon_n and_o embryon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o language_n as_o sprout_v or_o bud_a next_o after_o this_o within_o the_o space_n of_o other_o eighteen_o day_n all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v fashion_v and_o distinguish_v so_o that_o about_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o conception_n the_o member_n receive_v their_o perfect_a fashion_n and_o then_o do_v the_o burden_n begin_v to_o live_v not_o only_o as_o plant_n live_v infant_n but_o also_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o it_o have_v sense_n &_o feeling_n about_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o day_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o be_v call_v a_o infant_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v void_a of_o motion_n for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v form_v it_o be_v very_o tender_a until_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heat_n it_o wax_v more_o dry_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o moisture_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o soft_a and_o tender_a consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o that_o the_o nail_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n at_o the_o finger_n end_n and_o the_o hair_n in_o the_o head_n move_v now_o after_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o third_o month_n if_o it_o be_v a_o male_a or_o to_o the_o four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o female_a it_o begin_v to_o stir_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hypocrates_n because_o than_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o somewhat_o hard_a but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o in_o all_o woman_n with_o child_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o always_o feel_v it_o stir_v about_o the_o two_o and_o fourti_v day_n other_o never_o feel_v the_o same_o until_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o woman_n the_o same_o time_n and_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o good_a complexion_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mother_n these_o thing_n change_v and_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o sex_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a for_o male_a child_n to_o move_v within_o three_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o likewise_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o nine_o month_n whereas_o female_n be_v common_o somewhat_o slow_o both_o in_o stir_v and_o also_o at_o their_o birth_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o male_a child_n be_v natural_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o hot_a then_o female_n son_n galen_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o son_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o the_o daughter_n on_o the_o left_a which_o be_v the_o cold_a side_n as_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o the_o liver_n he_o yield_v also_o this_o reason_n why_o some_o child_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n and_o some_o the_o mother_n because_o of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o seed_n which_o they_o have_v either_o from_o the_o one_o or_o from_o the_o other_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o womb_n receive_v seed_n at_o two_o sundry_a passage_n which_o it_o have_v then_o be_v twin_n engender_v either_o at_o one_o conception_n or_o at_o twain_o so_o that_o the_o late_a be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o namely_o of_o aristotle_n who_o rehearse_v many_o example_n thereof_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o live_a creature_n say_v that_o a_o whore_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o child_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o like_o the_o adulterer_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o childbirth_n which_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o any_o other_o it_o belong_v then_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o end_v this_o day_n work_v by_o a_o discourse_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativity_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o achitob._n man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o
a_o advantage_n above_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n that_o he_o will_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o beast_n his_o hand_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o more_o weapon_n then_o all_o they_o be_v which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n although_o they_o be_v put_v all_o together_o for_o he_o can_v not_o only_o make_v weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o handle_v they_o also_o &_o manage_v they_o as_o please_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n both_o against_o beast_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o use_v they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n very_o unnatural_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o third_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v man_n all_o naked_a which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admonish_v he_o thereby_o of_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v more_o subject_n they_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o instruction_n ought_v to_o work_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o he_o want_n first_o it_o ought_v to_o induce_v and_o move_v he_o to_o that_o peaceable_a and_o sociable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n for_o the_o which_o god_n create_v he_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n bounty_n &_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a provide_v for_o yea_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o garment_n of_o beast_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o possess_v belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o if_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o what_o use_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o or_o what_o service_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o their_o hand_n for_o here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o garment_n by_o set_v on_o work_n the_o skin_n wool_n &_o hair_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n beside_o the_o silk_n of_o worm_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v unto_o they_o as_o flax_n hemp_n &_o such_o like_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n &_o in_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o although_o they_o have_v necessity_n &_o want_n for_o their_o schoolemistres_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v this_o science_n in_o their_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v very_o little_a thereby_o but_o rather_o become_v most_o ingrateful_a towards_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a a_o father_n towards_o they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n many_o thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o beast_n because_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a for_o beside_o the_o help_n he_o have_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o place_n of_o those_o member_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o body_n be_v so_o convenient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o beast_n can_v do_v with_o they_o creature_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o speech_n and_o reason_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o recompense_v but_o they_o have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v be_v put_v together_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o feather_n &_o wing_n to_o fly_v and_o mount_v aloft_o by_o as_o bird_n have_v yet_o how_o many_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v to_o go_v &_o to_o come_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o as_o for_o swiftness_n and_o nimbleness_n how_o many_o beast_n be_v there_o with_o who_o swiftness_n they_o may_v help_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o fin_n whereby_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o water_n like_o fish_n yet_o they_o have_v skill_n &_o hand_n whereby_o they_o can_v make_v &_o guide_v ship_n and_o so_o convey_v themselves_o whither_o they_o wil._n now_o as_o for_o strength_n which_o they_o want_v to_o carry_v heavy_a burden_n afar_o off_o how_o many_o way_n be_v it_o recompense_v both_o by_o land_n &_o by_o water_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n aswell_o of_o beast_n who_o service_n they_o use_v as_o of_o art_n &_o science_n wherein_o they_o be_v skilful_a when_o by_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o within_o a_o man_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o point_n than_o he_o have_v put_v without_o in_o all_o beast_n concern_v the_o four_o point_n of_o which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a body_n for_o beauty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o beauty_n also_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o body_n be_v not_o fashion_v either_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o bird_n do_v or_o to_o glide_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o draw_v itself_o upon_o the_o belly_n as_o creep_a thing_n do_v nor_o to_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o as_o fourefooted_a beast_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o head_n bend_v downward_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v and_o go_v upright_o with_o the_o head_n lift_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o his_o true_a beginning_n &_o birth_n come_v high_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o other_o corruptible_a element_n body_n namely_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v &_o to_o follow_v after_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n &_o such_o other_o carnal_a &_o more_o than_o brutish_a pleasure_n wherein_o licentious_a man_n common_o observe_v less_o moderation_n than_o beast_n that_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n whereof_o a_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o whereof_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v make_v nevertheless_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v within_o it_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n that_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o nature_n and_o creature_n with_o body_n he_o will_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o lodging_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o also_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o the_o high_a work_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o chief_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n for_o his_o lodging_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o beast_n and_o deny_v to_o man_n do_v bring_v great_a beauty_n both_o to_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v they_o and_o to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o natural_a ornament_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n that_o redound_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o man_n shall_v be_v deform_v a_o ugly_a if_o in_o any_o sort_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o agreeable_a to_o other_o creature_n but_o because_o god_n have_v create_v man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a he_o have_v arm_v he_o inward_o even_o in_o that_o part_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v he_o clothe_v he_o with_o natural_a garment_n nor_o arm_v he_o with_o corporal_a
man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o
that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o queen_n damé_n &_o mistress_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n testify_v clear_o that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v vanity_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o from_o the_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thought_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v both_o imagination_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n 46._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a light_n at_o all_o therein_o without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o and_o which_o he_o command_v and_o approove_v afterward_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o their_o ignorance_n which_o he_o join_v with_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o think_v obscure_v thereby_o final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n to_o who_o hardness_n he_o refer_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o blind_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a as_o they_o just_o deserve_v see_v they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v with_o the_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v then_o be_v man_n come_v to_o that_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o these_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o office_n also_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n hereof_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v division_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o more_o special_o to_o know_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o and_o which_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v because_o these_o natural_a power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o vital_a and_o under_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o humour_n use_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v it_o and_o preserve_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o end_v with_o this_o humane_a life_n we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n as_o thing_n more_o near_o join_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n after_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v more_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a know_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o desire_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o life_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o when_o reuben_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v slay_v joseph_n 21._o let_v we_o not_o strike_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o strike_v therefore_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v shed_v not_o blood_n also_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n that_o require_v punishment_n like_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v as_o he_o say_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v soul_n for_o soul_n 21._o that_o be_v life_n for_o life_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o unto_o death_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o herod_n against_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o this_o corporal_a and_o natural_a life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o they_o also_o 14._o as_o when_o esay_n say_v therefore_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n and_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v among_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o it_o the_o prophet_n propound_v here_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n that_o have_v a_o throat_n with_o a_o stomach_n and_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o throat_n or_o mouth_n so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stomach_n and_o belly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o meat_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v to_o set_v down_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o band_n themselves_o and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o 8._o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o to_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v well_o eat_v and_o well_o drink_v find_v his_o stomach_n and_o his_o belly_n empty_a and_o be_v still_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v before_o also_o when_o jeremy_n say_v 25._o i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o have_v replenish_v every_o languish_a soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n with_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o life_n
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
reason_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v creature_n but_o god_n themselves_o equal_a in_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o fountain_n and_o substance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o albeit_o the_o philosopher_n and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v this_o matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o reason_n touch_v by_o i_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n and_o that_o write_v best_o and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o do_v best_o understande_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n for_o he_o confess_v and_o testify_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a who_o in_o his_o language_n he_o call_v daemon_n spirit_n as_o the_o other_o grecian_n do_v be_v creature_n of_o another_o essence_n and_o substance_n than_o god_n be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o immortal_a of_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o immortality_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o both_o give_v it_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o now_o if_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o place_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n as_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o writing_n we_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n touch_v these_o matter_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o who_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o natural_a thing_n without_o go_v any_o further_o for_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v so_o well_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o philosopher_n do_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o plato_n have_v other_o help_n and_o more_o light_v they_o from_o his_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o he_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o busy_v themselves_o only_o about_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n egyptian_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_n as_o pythagoras_n do_v before_o he_o of_o who_o they_o learn_v many_o point_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grecian_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v great_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v still_o mingle_v many_o dream_n a_o midst_n their_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n yet_o first_o we_o will_v note_v how_o not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o priscilianist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 13._o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o lactantius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a heart_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o breath_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o inspire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o equal_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v 5._o i_o be_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o that_o wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o as_o when_o we_o breathe_v we_o make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v man_n but_o of_o this_o air_n round_o about_o we_o which_o we_o draw_v in_o and_o out_o by_o breathe_v nothing_o so_o the_o almighty_a god_n make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n round_o about_o we_o but_o even_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v say_v very_o fit_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v when_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o incorporeal_a and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n make_v the_o soul_n also_o incorporeal_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a make_v the_o soul_n mutable_a because_o himself_o be_v uncreated_a make_v that_o a_o creature_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o soul_n their_o entry_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v long_o before_o their_o body_n but_o be_v afterward_o send_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v defile_v soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v that_o after_o a_o soul_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o go_v from_o body_n to_o body_n enter_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o another_o so_o that_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n it_o enter_v into_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n for_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o speak_v as_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n so_o that_o according_a as_o every_o soul_n guide_v and_o govern_v itself_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o have_v live_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o another_o body_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o have_v deserve_v either_o by_o her_o vice_n or_o by_o her_o virtue_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n enter_v into_o humane_a body_n worthy_a their_o virtue_n into_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v to_o honourable_a office_n and_o estate_n and_o as_o virtue_n have_v prevail_v most_o with_o every_o one_o so_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o honour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o brutish_a rather_o than_o a_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a life_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o beast_n who_o nature_n resemble_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v in_o their_o former_a body_n pythagorean_n this_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n they_o call_v regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o account_v this_o regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o soul_n be_v punish_v or_o reward_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o so_o long_o until_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o first_o and_o right_a estate_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n of_o old_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v full_o purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o
to_o declare_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o before_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o ordinary_o afterwards_o also_o the_o angel_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a after_o what_o manner_n saint_n john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n signify_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o malachy_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o kind_n of_o speak_v that_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o open_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o moses_n 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v separate_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventie_o ancient_a man_n who_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v continual_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n part_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o charge_n as_o likewise_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o some_o also_o understand_v this_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v only_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_a to_o those_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v for_o his_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n he_o observe_v in_o dispense_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o distribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o who_o he_o mind_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n but_o give_v also_o unto_o they_o such_o manner_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o work_n 11._o as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v beside_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o all_o his_o gift_n as_o likewise_o what_o unity_n proceed_v hereof_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o gift_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o come_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n which_o albeit_o god_n thereby_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n be_v yet_o a_o fountain_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o dry_v up_o not_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o way_n diminish_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v moses_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v join_v with_o he_o inspire_v they_o all_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v dispense_v into_o many_o organ-pipe_n all_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sound_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a harmony_n or_o as_o many_o candle_n or_o lamp_n be_v light_v by_o a_o other_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n wherewith_o that_o be_v first_o tine_v also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n 9_o the_o request_n that_o eliseus_n make_v to_o elias_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v guide_v by_o that_o he_o may_v faithful_o execute_v his_o charge_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o how_o little_a they_o help_v the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n if_o this_o foppery_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o namely_o among_o christian_n for_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v too_o many_o fantastical_a head_n i_o say_v not_o amongst_o true_a christian_n but_o amongst_o they_o that_o false_o bear_v that_o name_n who_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o infect_v herewith_o than_o any_o pythagorean_n or_o platonist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n amana_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o point_n that_o afterwards_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o nature_n generation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o amana_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o broach_v it_o abroad_o for_o god_n do_v thus_o punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o in_o they_o together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n wherefore_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o truth_n continual_o and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v false_a 14._o according_a as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o 3._o and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pythagorean_n do_v at_o this_o day_n find_v man_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o cleave_v to_o their_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o why_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v never_o without_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n now_o albeit_o these_o man_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o blockish_a &_o gross_a beast_n yet_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o so_o nor_o many_o other_o also_o who_o imagine_v they_o know_v much_o time_n for_o there_o be_v even_o doctor_n and_o some_o that_o read_v lecture_n in_o university_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n so_o secret_a to_o themselves_o but_o they_o make_v some_o profession_n thereof_o at_o lestwise_n among_o their_o scholar_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o the_o turn_n over_o of_o many_o antiquity_n have_v publish_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o in_o book_n write_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v and_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o some_o famous_a personage_n that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v through_o many_o excellent_a body_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n as_o likewise_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n see_v they_o have_v their_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o say_v sometime_o of_o such_o as_o agree_v in_o manner_n with_o other_o who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o resemble_v be_v enter_v into_o they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o person_n soul_n for_o example_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n like_a to_o nero_n we_o say_v that_o nero_n soul_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o nero_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o he_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o because_o of_o any_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o devilish_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o wicked_a and_o rule_v in_o they_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
the_o body_n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o corporal_a then_o it_o follow_v soul_n that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o rather_o be_v write_v of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n or_o agreement_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o they_o for_o although_o a_o corporal_a image_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o matter_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o some_o resemblance_n when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o when_o the_o image_n have_v some_o agreement_n in_o form_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n tâ—at_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o god_n say_v in_o their_o creation_n let_v we_o make_v they_o after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n neither_o that_o he_o create_v they_o after_o his_o image_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o man_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n in_o man_n but_z that_o his_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o his_o vital_a spirit_n as_o in_o beast_n god_n shall_v have_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o resemble_v he_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o spiritual_a image_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o not_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o other_o virtue_n where_o with_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v objection_n wherefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o other_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v more_o be_v not_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o god_n or_o to_o nature_n that_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v mortal_a but_o immortal_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a birth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o corporal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v never_o pierce_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o delight_v rather_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o that_o beastly_a opinion_n to_o hear_v the_o common_a bye-worde_n use_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o into_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o no_o body_n as_o yet_o ever_o bring_v any_o news_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o which_o speech_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a yet_o be_v they_o hear_v many_o time_n from_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o without_o profit_n if_o we_o answer_v they_o more_o at_o large_a to_o morrow_n go_v forward_o with_o our_o reason_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o which_o matter_n aser_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n the_o twelfth_v day_n work_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o as_a we_o say_v yesterday_o that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v propound_v common_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o none_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o bring_v any_o news_n similitude_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v now_o before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o so_o frivolous_a and_o false_a a_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o new-found_a land_n which_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v never_o there_o but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o for_o no_o body_n go_v thither_o from_o hence_o neither_o do_v any_o come_v hither_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o we_o then_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o world_n therefore_o also_o their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n now_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o not_o their_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n show_v evident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o communicate_v and_o traffic_v together_o and_o those_o more_o easy_a than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o we_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n with_o our_o body_n for_o concern_v the_o distance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n paradise_n and_o hell_n therefore_o also_o abraham_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o another_o life_n 26._o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o you_o and_o we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v into_o another_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o once_o and_o they_o that_o go_v from_o hence_o do_v it_o not_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o voyage_n like_a to_o those_o which_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v how_o long_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o set_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
of_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o for_o he_o appoint_v therein_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v yearly_o celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n assign_v by_o he_o a_o banquet_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o dog_n himself_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o who_o deny_v utter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n but_o do_v what_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o immortal_a after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n funeral_n we_o may_v take_v the_o like_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o appoint_v at_o their_o death_n touch_v their_o funeral_n sepulcher_n and_o tomb_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v sumptuous_a funeral_n and_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a tomb_n why_o have_v many_o cause_v church_n and_o chapel_n to_o be_v erect_v themselves_o to_o be_v engrave_v and_o their_o escutcheon_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v their_o name_n as_o immortal_a as_o they_o can_v and_o their_o memory_n eternal_a among_o man_n their_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a neither_o will_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o mark_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o of_o their_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o as_o great_a man_n afford_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o without_o some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o their_o part_n for_o a_o poor_a artificer_n as_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n or_o some_o such_o like_a if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o his_o grave_n in_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v engrave_v and_o his_o mark_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o suruivor_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o once_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o live_v at_o leastwise_o in_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o they_o who_o albeit_o they_o can_v continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n by_o any_o good_a deed_n and_o valiant_a act_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a do_n as_o among_o other_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o herostratus_n who_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o temple_n of_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o may_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o amongst_o man_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n ordain_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o any_o place_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n thereby_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a nor_o of_o great_a force_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v rather_o find_v in_o man_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a vain_a carnal_a and_o wicked_a then_o in_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o grave_n spiritual_a and_o virtuous_a for_o who_o covet_v more_o this_o immortality_n of_o name_n and_o memory_n than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a unto_o who_o ambition_n death_n itself_o can_v bring_v no_o end_n but_o it_o reviu_v and_o live_v still_o therein_o we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o scoff_n most_o at_o it_o be_v greatly_a affect_v with_o this_o ambition_n and_o labour_v most_o to_o become_v immortal_a after_o that_o manner_n it_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o immortality_n all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a yet_o my_o argument_n continue_v still_o firm_a for_o first_o we_o have_v always_o this_o testimony_n from_o they_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a immortality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v think_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o even_o after_o their_o death_n which_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o brute_n beast_n and_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o worst_a man_n be_v more_o move_v with_o this_o foolish_a desire_n than_o the_o wise_a &_o most_o virtuous_a man_n be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v good_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o virtue_n make_v least_o account_n of_o this_o temporary_a and_o fade_a immortality_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o go_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o be_v but_o in_o paper_n parchment_n wood_n stone_n brass_n or_o in_o some_o such_o corruptible_a matter_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o better_a perpetuity_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a more_o glorious_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o persuade_v immortality_n which_o persuasion_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n busy_a themselves_o about_o a_o immortality_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o true_a immortality_n because_o the_o desire_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o that_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o of_o ignorance_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o those_o perverse_a affection_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o with_o their_o evil_a educcation_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a immortality_n degenerate_v into_o a_o foolish_a desire_n greedy_a of_o fame_n &_o name_n among_o man_n even_o as_o when_o good_a seed_n fall_v into_o bad_a ground_n but_o still_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a beginning_n &_o fountain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o that_o natural_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n yet_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o endevour_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v our_o affection_n also_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o nature_n be_v as_o well_o of_o our_o spirit_n as_o of_o our_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o cogitation_n of_o it_o own_o death_n the_o internal_a sense_n with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o great_o move_v or_o trouble_v therewith_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o enough_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a life_n will_v last_v a_o long_a time_n soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v that_o it_o fear_v and_o fly_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o and_o sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v press_v and_o oppress_v with_o great_a evilles_n desire_v death_n through_o a_o blind_a fury_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v will_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o abhor_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n than_o all_o those_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o they_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o mean_n for_o some_o small_a time_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o despair_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a mind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o rest_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o as_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v present_o trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o themselves_o through_o the_o cogitation_n of_o corporal_a death_n so_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v find_v quiet_a and_o well_o settle_v abide_v
of_o the_o mole_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n therefore_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o eternity_n and_o celestial_a immortality_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v his_o head_n lift_v upward_o and_o his_o eye_n look_v towards_o heaven_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v join_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n vranoscopos_n for_o among_o the_o beast_n we_o find_v one_o fish_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n vranoscopos_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o beholder_n of_o heaven_n or_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n more_o than_o other_o beast_n be_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v his_o lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n and_o singular_a property_n to_o make_v he_o more_o wretched_a than_o beast_n in_o this_o life_n who_o otherwise_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o evilles_n on_o every_o side_n for_o whereto_o serve_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o to_o torment_v he_o the_o more_o by_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v more_o than_o beast_n have_v thereby_o increase_a in_o he_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o such_o a_o happiness_n as_o he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v worse_a the_o more_o noble_a spirit_n that_o any_o one_o have_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a he_o be_v or_o the_o more_o and_o long_o oppress_v he_o be_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o will_v this_o vain_a desire_n prick_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o like_a beast_n pass_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feeling_n this_o befall_v they_o either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a sleepy_a and_o blockish_a spirit_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n favour_n namely_o with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o speech_n that_o because_o beast_n do_v here_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v according_a to_o those_o power_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o man_n can_v not_o do_v here_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o it_o must_v have_v another_o place_n wherein_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o have_v to_o do_v vain_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o cause_n for_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o work_v else_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a by_o he_o now_o if_o he_o create_v man_n only_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v other_o creature_n than_o do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o creation_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n which_o thing_n the_o great_a philosopher_n amongst_o the_o heathen_a have_v after_o due_a consideration_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o if_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v create_v and_o who_o only_o can_v will_n and_o know_v how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v create_v and_o receive_v this_o life_n in_o vain_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o create_v because_o of_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o unworthy_a the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o providence_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o very_a cogitation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fast_o link_v and_o join_v together_o and_o depend_v in_o such_o sort_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v they_o for_o he_o that_o abolish_v the_o one_o shake_v also_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n either_o for_o virtue_n or_o vice_n or_o for_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v evident_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a robbery_n that_o the_o worst_a man_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v create_v only_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o as_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o good_a and_o just_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o rather_o than_o beast_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o honour_n he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o have_v he_o do_v or_o what_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o for_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o than_o he_o do_v for_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o law_n or_o commandment_n and_o who_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v and_o what_o may_v we_o account_v all_o religion_n all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o holiness_n honesty_n and_o virtue_n but_o superstition_n and_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o religion_n among_o all_o nation_n people_n even_o amongst_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a people_n that_o ever_o werefound_a neither_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o ill_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v put_v some_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o between_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o religion_n and_o virtue_n natural_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v good_a thing_n yea_o far_o better_a than_o their_o contrary_n whereas_o if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v thereof_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o difference_n which_o man_n make_v between_o they_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o reap_v to_o themselves_o by_o esteem_v better_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o of_o evil_a good_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o receive_v less_o profit_n by_o virtue_n then_o by_o vice_n but_o further_o they_o shall_v be_v damnify_v by_o the_o same_o &_o wicked_a man_n shall_v ever_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v instead_o of_o be_v punish_v end_n for_o the_o best_a and_o just_a man_n be_v common_o a_o pray_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v except_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o have_v justice_n either_o here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n upon_o what_o right_a shall_v the_o
justice_n that_o man_n use_v against_o malefactor_n be_v ground_v shall_v there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o injustice_n themselves_o then_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n yea_o justice_n itself_o all_o this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n and_o time_n of_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n peter_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 21._o for_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o confuse_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuy_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v a_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disorder_n and_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o right_a estate_n and_o good_a order_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o and_o there_o also_o we_o must_v search_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v there_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n than_o live_v and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o follow_v well_o also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o we_o take_v the_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n amongst_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o consequent_o any_o religion_n yea_o even_o those_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n which_o be_v find_v out_o of_o late_a day_n in_o those_o new_a land_n common_o call_v the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v still_o have_v almost_o all_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n compel_v they_o to_o range_v themselves_o on_o this_o side_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o other_o that_o have_v be_v more_o civil_a &_o better_o instruct_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o be_v account_v and_o be_v indeed_o best_o learn_v and_o most_o virtuous_a we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o ignorant_a man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n betwixt_o which_o man_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n be_v for_o those_o among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o do_v abolish_v also_o all_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o place_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o worthy_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o my_o advice_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o credit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v feel_v themselves_o urge_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o say_n of_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n now_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o follow_v this_o matter_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o amana_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o most_o barbarous_a man_n desire_v natural_o to_o know_v unto_o what_o art_n soever_o they_o apply_v their_o spirit_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commendable_a &_o honest_a as_o contrariwise_o they_o account_v it_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n and_o dishonest_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o desire_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o philosopher_n take_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v this_o desire_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v very_o small_a and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v they_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o place_n and_o time_n then_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o slender_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o reason_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o argument_n soul_n be_v that_o common_a say_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o end_n and_o perfection_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v they_o be_v give_v they_o if_o they_o can_v never_o see_v or_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o darkness_n so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o man_n thereby_o to_o behold_v celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n if_o they_o can_v never_o view_v they_o but_o in_o such_o darkness_n as_o they_o do_v here_o behold_v they_o to_o what_o end_n also_o shall_v man_n be_v natural_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v skill_n if_o he_o can_v never_o sound_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n but_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v behind_o for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n must_v acknowledge_v her_o ignorance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o they_o surpass_v without_o all_o comparison_n all_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n 12._o yet_o saint_n paul_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v see_v through_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n and_o to_o a_o image_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o life_n and_o whereof_o
fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o
it_o may_v make_v the_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n as_o it_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a by_o draw_v it_o with_o itself_o if_o it_o will_v obey_v reason_n rather_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n then_o towards_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n beast_n if_o they_o will_v look_v more_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o soul_n have_v their_o original_a then_o towards_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v take_v they_o shall_v become_v celestial_a and_o divine_a like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o final_o like_a to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o their_o face_n be_v lift_v they_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v have_v more_o care_n of_o that_o then_o of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v become_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a like_o beast_n therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o which_o way_n he_o aim_v whither_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o have_v rather_o resemble_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o beast_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v well_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o therein_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v it_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o great_a wisdom_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o little_a world_n first_o let_v we_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a nature_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n place_n which_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v in_o any_o place_n for_o neither_o our_o spirit_n have_v any_o abide_n in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o therein_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v therein_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o range_v through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n but_o even_o high_o and_o far_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a bigness_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o to_o content_a and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v beyond_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o how_o forgetful_a shall_v man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o little_a angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n bury_v himself_o therein_o invisible_a likewise_o let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a see_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paint_v with_o any_o colour_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o corporal_a figure_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v do_z only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v then_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v find_v or_o conceive_v by_o corporal_a sense_n god_n again_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v but_o even_o to_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v join_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o distribute_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o he_o do_v so_o excellent_o knit_v together_o and_o conjoin_v so_o many_o member_n so_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o even_o from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o all_o which_o receive_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o part_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o chief_a shall_v command_v and_o the_o other_o obey_v as_o himself_o have_v the_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o that_o must_v obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n neither_o let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o against_o reason_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v first_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o learn_v after_o but_o they_o be_v all_o keep_v together_o very_o sure_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o good_a order_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o memory_n without_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o brutish_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prou._n 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o job_n 33._o 3._o psalm_n 12._o 2._o prover._n 15._o 28._o and_o 16._o 23._o gen._n 1._o 1_o 26._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 20._o psalm_n 139._o 14._o isay_n 44._o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o act._n 17._o rom._n 1._o 19_o psal_n 20._o act._n 17._o 27._o protagoras_n diagoras_n epicurus_n lucianus_n pliny_n sen._n cassius_n brutus_n lucretius_n pope_n john_n 13._o pope_n leo._n 10._o frances_n rabelais_n jodellus_n a_o citizen_n of_o angiers_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o &_o 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o psal._n 119._o 71._o psal._n 16._o 1._o act._n 19_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 15._o 14._o iohn_n 9_o 39_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 13._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o act_n 2._o 37._o psal._n 19_o 1._o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 8._o 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal._n 32._o 9_o isai._n 1._o 3._o every_o creature_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n and_o disposition_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o good_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o isay_n 64._o 4._o psal_n 16._o 11._o how_o we_o may_v see_v god_n how_o plato_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o join_v together_o two_o book_n that_o reach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 14._o step_v to_o ascend_v up_o by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n isa._n 40._o 13_o 14._o rome_n 11._o 34._o prou._n 8._o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gen._n 1._o 27._o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o gen._n 3._o 19_o man_n body_n compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n of_o what_o element_n eâ—ery_o sense_n hold_v most_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o argument_n of_o all_o atheist_n against_o man_n creation_n aristotle_n error_n be_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n nature_n come_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascor_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v how_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 15_o 18._o what_o great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v in_o adam_n man_n be_v create_v for_o society_n the_o creation_n of_o woman_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o hebrew_a ish_n signify_v man_n and_o ishah_n woman_n ephes_n 5._o 29._o how_o atheist_n scofle_n at_o the_o woman_n creation_n genes_n 2._o 21._o of_o the_o musterie_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o woman_n genes_n 1._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o
and_o unchangeable_a incredulity_n contrary_a to_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n the_o description_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o four_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o general_a experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o four_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n hebr._n 11._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 10._o 39_o rome_n 13._o 1._o esay_n 40._o 5_o 6._o juc_fw-la 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o genes_n 1._o how_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n in_o growth_n luke_n 1._o 80._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o contemplation_n why_o some_o have_v prefer_v philosophy_n before_o riches_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o contemplation_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o active_a life_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o contemplaive_n the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n two_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o kind_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n the_o best_a thingsin_n beast_n be_v sensual_a beast_n have_v no_o will._n matth._n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v what_o will_n be_v and_o how_o it_o work_v how_o reason_n be_v set_v over_o the_o will._n diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n &_o will._n psal_n 115._o matth._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a appetiteâ—_n the_o will_n aim_v always_o at_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o unconstrayn_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will._n good_a be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o action_n of_o will._n how_o the_o wâ—_n command_v the_o appetite_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_v man_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o mere_a natural_a man_n seek_v after_o what_o good_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n estate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o action_n why_o man_n prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a will_v sometime_o reject_v all_o counsel_n what_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v in_o outward_a action_n the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o reason_n and_o will._n euâ—â—_n spirit_n have_v power_n over_o the_o will._n the_o difference_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n from_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n a_o comparison_n rom._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 21._o how_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o word_n heart_n matth._n 22._o 40._o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n deut_n 29_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 37._o 1._o king_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 25._o pleasure_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n of_o the_o second_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n ezech._n 27._o 4._o ionas_fw-la 2._o 4._o matth_v 12._o 40._o of_o the_o midriff_n and_o of_o his_o use_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o their_o use_n how_o the_o lung_n cover_v the_o heart_n how_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o their_o office_n how_o the_o vital_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o a_o admonition_n to_o mutual_a love_n 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o whereof_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n arise_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o deuter._n 5._o ezech_n 20._o of_o the_o two_o void_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n what_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o great_a artery_n aâ—example_n of_o mutual_a succour_n of_o the_o veiny_n â—â—â—ery_o of_o the_o door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n goodly_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n moderation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n superfluity_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n good_a counsel_n for_o prince_n man_n be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o what_o the_o affection_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o affection_n what_o affection_n go_v before_o judgement_n agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o body_n â—oy_fw-fr good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o grief_n hurtful_a to_o it_o how_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v discern_v natural_a quality_n breed_v disease_n man_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o affection_n breed_v the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n thereof_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n luke_n 21._o 34._o rom._n 13._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o act._n 13._o 2._o judge_n 20._o 26._o psal_n 69._o 10._o esth_n 4._o 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n necessary_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n discase_n and_o of_o death_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n how_o habâ—tes_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o matth_v 5._o 43._o of_o the_o ursulines_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o rom._n 1._o of_o true_a love_n towards_o a_o manâ—_n self_n &_o towards_o he_o gen._n 22._o natural_a inclination_n be_v seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n what_o a_o habit_n be_v of_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n sweat_n be_v gentleman-usher_n to_o virtue_n the_o cause_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o habit_n what_o affection_n be_v &_o from_o whence_o virtue_n and_o vice_n first_o spring_n the_o fountain_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n &_o perturbation_n how_o 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o affection_n the_o original_n of_o violent_a â—_z in_o the_o soul_n a_o similitude_n show_v the_o perilous_a motion_n of_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o â—oule_n two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o â—_z how_o the_o affection_n be_v breed_v or_o bridle_v one_o of_o another_o goodly_a similitude_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o grief_n or_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n joy_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bowel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 3._o 26._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 58._o 10._o what_o joy_n be_v how_o the_o heart_n choose_v evil_a for_o good_a what_o sorrow_n be_v of_o melancholy_n the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n a_o commendable_a use_n of_o tear_n rom._n 12._o 15._o a_o comparison_n psa_fw-la 34._o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 19_o 21._o
shame_n impudency_n a_o very_a dangerous_a disease_n jerem._n 3._o 3._o ezech._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 7._o the_o cause_n of_o redness_n in_o the_o face_n in_o blush_v a_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n shame_n of_o well_o do_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o what_o pride_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o pride_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v man_n so_o excellent_a of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o pride_n ecclus._n 10._o 14_o 19_o of_o the_o evil_a pride_n ecclus._n 10._o 7._o who_o be_v most_o give_v to_o pride_n cause_n of_o pride_n what_o vice_n follow_v pride_n pride_n lift_v man_n against_o god_n prou._n 13._o 10._o pride_n breed_v of_o virtue_n a_o similitude_n a_o remedy_n against_o pride_n three_o kind_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n the_o office_n of_o heat_n in_o man_n the_o power_n order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o 〈…〉_o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n how_o excrement_n be_v void_v of_o the_o grow_a of_o body_n wherein_o the_o natural_a virtue_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o how_o meat_n nourish_v the_o body_n how_o metal_n and_o stone_n grow_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o nourish_v in_o creature_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomackâ—_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o stomach_n how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v abuse_v the_o original_n of_o appetite_n the_o door_n of_o the_o upper_a orifice_n of_o the_o low_a orifice_n of_o the_o small_a string_n of_o the_o orifice_n the_o stomach_n compare_v to_o a_o pot_n on_o the_o fire_n how_o the_o stomach_n be_v place_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v warm_v by_o other_o neighbour_n part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kell_n or_o kall_n the_o cause_n of_o appetite_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o original_n of_o hunger_n the_o stomach_n compare_v to_o a_o womb_n the_o office_n of_o the_o low_a orifice_n the_o poor_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o bowel_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o gut_n the_o bowel_n have_v two_o cover_n of_o the_o peritone_n or_o inner_a â—ine_o of_o the_o belly_n join_v to_o the_o kall_n the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n be_v make_v of_o two_o coat_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d gutâ—_n of_o their_o name_n the_o duodene_a or_o stomach_n gut_n the_o hungry_a gut_n the_o ileon_n or_o fold_v gut_n of_o the_o three_o great_a gut_n the_o blind_a gut_n the_o five_o gut_n call_v colon_n or_o the_o great_a gut_n the_o colike_a and_o ileacke_v passion_n the_o straight_a gut_n the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o the_o muscle_n sphincter_n a_o lesson_n against_o pride_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o inferior_a person_n of_o the_o mesentery_n of_o the_o mesareon_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o other_o use_n of_o the_o mesentery_n of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n their_o use_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o the_o liver_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o second_o coction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o liver_n four_o degree_n of_o concoction_n in_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o vein_n spirit_n and_o artery_n our_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n two_o great_a vein_n in_o the_o body_n the_o port-veine_n the_o hollow_a vein_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o a_o place_n of_o solomon_n expound_v of_o the_o artery_n aorta_fw-mi a_o similitude_n what_o a_o humour_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o humour_n and_o the_o element_n how_o the_o humour_n and_o element_n agree_v in_o place_n agreement_n betwixt_o the_o great_a garden_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a world_n a_o goodly_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o plant_n the_o body_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o garden_n man_n life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o water_n vapour_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n watery_a cloud_n in_o the_o brain_n inconvenience_n that_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n instruction_n for_o every_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o sickness_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n a_o politic_a instruction_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o of_o his_o bladder_n the_o use_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n of_o the_o spleen_n what_o effect_n follow_v the_o oppilation_n of_o the_o liver_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kidney_n emulgent_a ucine_n how_o the_o urine_n be_v make_v yellow_a of_o the_o vreteres_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bladder_n of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o bladder_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a divine_a what_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n why_o the_o humour_n be_v take_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o natural_a humour_n corrupt_v the_o original_n of_o fever_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n from_o whence_o all_o sort_n of_o ague_n proceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o melancholy_n humour_n from_o whence_o madness_n come_v three_o chief_a worker_n of_o man_n action_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v â—o_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o natural_a corruption_n god_n rule_v in_o all_o and_o over_o all_o jerem._n 1_o galat._n 1_o act_n 9_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o phlegmatic_a person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o melancholic_a body_n what_o nature_n be_v most_o abuse_v by_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 17._o 15._o mar_v 9_o 20._o luke_o 9_o 39_o how_o vigilant_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o hurt_v us._n what_o profit_n we_o reap_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o complexion_n what_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o cure_v our_o vice_n matth._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o psal_n 127._o 1._o verse_n 3._o genes_n 1._o 28._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o generation_n of_o the_o radical_a humour_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o man_n life_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n genes_n 1._o what_o generation_n be_v what_o the_o generative_a power_n be_v what_o seed_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n malach._n 2._o 15._o two_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o generation_n from_o whence_o the_o seed_n come_v the_o several_a virtue_n of_o the_o generative_a power_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o generative_a power_n be_v give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n hebr._n 7._o 10._o genes_n 35._o 11._o psal_n 139._o 13._o job_n 10._o 10_o 11_o what_o be_v man_n proper_o psalm_n 139._o 5._o verse_n 6._o job_n 10._o 8._o psalm_n 36._o and_o 138._o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o creation_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a no_o man_n knowledge_n perfect_a gen._n 2._o 4._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n compare_v together_o a_o argumont_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o afterburthen_n the_o first_o six_o day_n work_n from_o the_o conception_n psal_n 139._o 16._o all_o the_o member_n receive_v their_o form_n together_o the_o navel_n first_o make_v perfect_a when_o the_o seed_n be_v call_v embryon_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v call_v a_o child_n or_o infant_n when_o the_o child_n fâ—â—st_o move_v galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o son_n the_o word_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n birth_n a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n how_o the_o child_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o cause_n of_o childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a kind_n of_o childbirth_n why_o child_n cry_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o womb_n gal._n the_o usâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 15._o a_o argument_n against_o atheist_n psal_n 139._o 17_o 18._o &_o 22._o 9_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o
often_o into_o a_o glass_n and_o to_o behold_v themselves_o therein_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o which_o think_v himself_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a may_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o deformity_n in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o that_o beauty_n of_o he_o will_v be_v great_o blemish_v and_o that_o whosoever_o perceive_v by_o the_o glass_n any_o defect_n of_o comeliness_n in_o his_o countenance_n may_v labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o serious_o by_o the_o help_n of_o virtue_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o recompense_v the_o outward_a want_n &_o imperfection_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o book_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o glass_n as_o that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o both_o these_o use_n in_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o look_a glass_n how_o rare_a and_o surpass_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o even_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n do_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o surface_n of_o our_o own_o body_n as_o be_v direct_o before_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o hinder_a part_n we_o take_v no_o view_n of_o they_o by_o a_o glass_n much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o internal_a member_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o any_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o this_o book_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n look_v intentive_o upon_o the_o same_o it_o will_v in_o most_o evident_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o man_n body_n both_o before_o and_o behind_o &_o on_o every_o side_n but_o even_o the_o most_o hide_a and_o inward_a part_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o before_o life_n have_v leave_v the_o body_n can_v possible_o be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n here_o may_v you_o behold_v all_o the_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o timberworke_n of_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o building_n be_v lay_v here_o may_v you_o see_v the_o exquisite_a frame_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o upper_a lodging_n of_o this_o house_n the_o several_a ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n as_o so_o many_o sundry_a chamber_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o singular_a workmanship_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o of_o the_o light_n and_o window_n appertain_v to_o this_o palace_n of_o man_n body_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o crystal_n glass_n set_v in_o the_o window_n together_o with_o the_o eyelidde_n as_o casement_n to_o open_v &_o shut_v to_o receive_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n as_o need_n require_v beside_o the_o eyebrow_n as_o penthouse_n to_o defend_v those_o window_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o stormy_a weather_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o ear_n as_o of_o high_a watch-towre_n whereby_o warning_n be_v give_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o often_o as_o any_o adversary_n noise_n give_v notice_n of_o enemy_n approach_v to_o annoy_v this_o goodly_a castle_n the_o mouth_n be_v it_o not_o as_o the_o door_n that_o receive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n meet_v for_o the_o reparation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o great_a building_n as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o think_v what_o excellent_a workmanship_n appear_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o what_o singular_a use_v it_o have_v very_o requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o breast_n as_o of_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o this_o building_n &_o consider_v with_o what_o goodly_a household_n stuff_n those_o room_n be_v adorn_v who_o be_v able_a either_o with_o tongue_n to_o utter_v or_o with_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o rare_a devise_n the_o precious_a jewel_n the_o singular_a art_n there_o to_o be_v find_v what_o a_o exceed_a fair_a room_n be_v the_o dine_a chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n the_o shop_n wherein_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o forge_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o fire_n and_o heat_n which_o warm_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o a_o flame_n as_o may_v bring_v peril_n of_o burn_v to_o this_o goodly_a building_n the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v daily_a &_o continual_o refresh_v with_o cool_a blast_n proceed_v from_o the_o lung_n as_o from_o a_o outward_a room_n that_o be_v build_v round_o about_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v seenethe_v artery_n which_o as_o a_o lively_a conduit_n carry_v forth_o continual_o most_v crystal_n stream_n of_o vital_a spirit_n into_o every_o room_n and_o office_n of_o the_o house_n betwixt_o this_o second_o story_n and_o the_o three_o be_v lay_v the_o midriff_n as_o a_o flore_fw-la that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n be_v the_o implement_n of_o that_o middle_a room_n and_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o the_o nether_a story_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o uphold_v &_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a frame_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v after_o the_o former_a be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a period_n in_o this_o three_o story_n or_o partition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o stomach_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n all_o such_o meat_n &_o drink_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o sufficient_a reparation_n &_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o two_o mighty_a enemy_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n who_o by_o continual_a undermine_v can_v of_o the_o same_o laâ—_n or_o to_o lay_v it_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o kitchen_n without_o heat_n &_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o beside_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v compass_v on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o the_o liver_n on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o spleen_n behind_o with_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o chinebone_n before_o with_o the_o kal_n above_o it_o have_v the_o hart_n &_o midriff_n and_o within_o it_o be_v sundry_a vital_a spirit_n from_o all_o which_o as_o from_o so_o many_o several_a fire_n it_o receive_v heat_n for_o the_o better_a dress_n and_o concoct_v of_o that_o which_o be_v convey_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o gutter_n &_o sink_v necessary_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o beautiful_a build_n of_o man_n body_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o gut_n and_o other_o part_n of_o base_a service_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o frame_n shall_v long_o continue_v now_o beside_o the_o singular_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o body_n yield_v unto_o our_o mind_n the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n that_o issue_v here_o from_o be_v great_a &_o manifold_a for_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o substance_n and_o situation_n with_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n with_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v both_o prevent_v many_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n which_o through_o want_n thereof_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o may_v recover_v ourselves_o more_o speed_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o art_n towards_o all_o man_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o health_n either_o in_o employ_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o private_a knowledge_n or_o in_o yield_v himself_o more_o ready_o unto_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o skilful_a physician_n second_o 6._o as_o solomon_n send_v we_o to_o the_o industrious_a nature_n of_o the_o pismire_n to_o learn_v diligence_n and_o forecast_n in_o our_o call_n so_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o member_n in_o one_o body_n 12._o to_o reprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n both_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o envy_n towards_o their_o superior_n themselves_n
deal_v with_o little_a child_n and_o with_o bird_n by_o puppet_n and_o strawe-man_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o who_o will_v first_o perceive_v and_o find_v out_o these_o subtlety_n such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o wise_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o have_v best_a wit_n and_o be_v best_a learn_v will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o now_o what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n which_o hold_v they_o in_o before_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v let_v loof_o and_o sunder_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v clean_o break_v as_o it_o have_v &_o daily_o do_v happen_v to_o they_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n and_o to_o those_o also_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o their_o school_n and_o consequent_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a wit_n a_o man_n have_v and_o the_o great_a knowledge_n &_o understanding_n be_v in_o he_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n he_o will_v prove_v for_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o religion_n be_v but_o religion_n in_o name_n and_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o if_o he_o judge_v as_o much_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o shake_v off_o all_o religion_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bridle_v in_o any_o sort_n either_o by_o any_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o reverence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n and_o if_o this_o take_v place_n in_o man_n we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o licence_n they_o will_v take_v to_o themselves_o to_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o think_v that_o no_o man_n see_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n that_o perceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o tyrant_n common_o use_v to_o do_v who_o shall_v stay_v they_o from_o live_v like_o savage_a beast_n among_o man_n so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o by_o dexterity_n of_o spirit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n shall_v approach_v near_o to_o that_o perfection_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o more_o incline_v ready_a and_o arm_a he_o will_v be_v to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o when_o that_o secret_a of_o the_o school_n shall_v be_v disclose_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v learn_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o teach_v concern_v religion_n virtue_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n be_v but_o feign_a and_o invent_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n sure_o this_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n now_o what_o corruption_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v there_o comparable_a to_o this_o or_o what_o will_v soon_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o that_o perfection_n in_o which_o the_o sovereign_a &_o chief_a good_a of_o it_o consist_v therefore_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a but_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o whatsoever_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o his_o perfection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o say_n of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o perfect_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v unperfect_a the_o better_a he_o be_v the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o true_o he_o be_v man_n the_o further_o off_o he_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o more_o like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o savage_a beast_n who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n after_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n and_o of_o so_o strong_a and_o so_o mighty_a witness_n who_o fight_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a army_n against_o they_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o have_v other_o no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o we_o bear_v within_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v so_o common_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o feel_v and_o perceive_v they_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_o understand_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o that_o we_o may_v still_o acknowledge_v more_o and_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o who_o we_o be_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o second_o life_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v conform_v &_o reform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o image_n &_o give_v credit_n to_o impiety_n and_o lie_n now_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o achit_n the_o manifold_a misery_n &_o scourge_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o man_n be_v daily_o oppress_v shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o just_a occasion_n to_o think_v how_o odious_a their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v to_o god_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o life_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o so_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n testimony_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o those_o evil_n &_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a in_o another_o life_n by_o they_o wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o every_o one_o have_v within_o himself_o testimony_n either_o of_o eternal_a blessing_n or_o curse_n to_o come_v which_o may_v easy_o convince_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o bear_v about_o they_o all_o their_o witness_n &_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v they_o man_n although_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o i_o say_v to_o convince_v they_o because_o a_o man_n be_v then_o convince_a when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v &_o withstand_v the_o truth_n declare_v unto_o he_o which_o condemn_v he_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a headstrong_a malicious_a and_o perverse_a he_o never_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n &_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o peevish_a malice_n for_o when_o reason_n fail_v he_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o impudence_n like_v to_o a_o bold_a murderer_n and_o to_o a_o shameless_a strumpet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v ashamed_a but_o howsoever_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v never_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v &_o priess_v therewith_o will_v they_o will_v they_o not_o that_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o god_n child_n who_o be_v touch_v therewith_o unto_o repentance_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prick_a spirit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o bitter_a heart_n which_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o whet_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o against_o god_n
and_o to_o despite_v he_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v and_o urge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n now_o than_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v they_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o have_v set_v within_o they_o rule_v of_o judgement_n and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o have_v also_o place_v in_o they_o the_o will_n with_o the_o affection_n as_o minister_n and_o practiser_n of_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n this_o self-fame_n divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v also_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v natural_o in_o man_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o receive_v or_o look_v for_o when_o they_o obey_v his_o law_n that_o command_v they_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o for_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o joyful_a life_n and_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o joy_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v flame_n of_o wrath_n and_o grief_n to_o destroy_v this_o nature_n when_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o will_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v our_o paradise_n and_o our_o hell_n and_o have_v already_o in_o this_o world_n true_a beginning_n of_o they_o both_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n so_o that_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o nor_o judge_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n neither_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o he_o spirit_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o that_o mutual_a participation_n of_o love_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o that_o taste_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o of_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o undo_v through_o grief_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o corrupt_v and_o consume_v as_o well_o as_o disease_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o man_n heart_n agree_v unto_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n they_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v in_o well_o do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n especial_o which_o be_v infinite_a nevertheless_o we_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o there_o where_o he_o show_v himself_o good_a gracious_a and_o favourable_a for_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o more_o love_a and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o proper_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n but_o as_o he_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o love_n &_o honour_v he_o which_o work_v in_o they_o so_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o all_o other_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o so_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o turn_v aside_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n as_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n violate_v all_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o kindle_v in_o we_o firebrand_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n which_o work_n in_o we_o extreme_a grief_n torment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o for_o in_o this_o corruption_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n our_o heart_n burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o infernal_a fire_n with_o which_o it_o be_v kindele_v and_o which_o strive_v against_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n even_o before_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n neither_o do_v it_o fear_v afterward_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o how_o great_a and_o enormous_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v establish_v this_o order_n namely_o that_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hangman_n shall_v punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o criminal_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o although_o wicked_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o blockish_a and_o lull_v asleep_a and_o as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o grief_n to_o the_o quick_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v thorough_o feel_v of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v be_v cover_v or_o smother_v afterwards_o kindele_v again_o and_o gather_v strength_n when_o it_o be_v uncover_v and_o receive_v air_n if_o it_o have_v matter_n whereupon_o it_o may_v work_v for_o beside_o that_o natural_a grief_n which_o have_v this_o office_n god_n add_v thereunto_o horrible_a fear_n and_o terror_n whereby_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o wicked_a as_o if_o he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o even_o here_o they_o feel_v their_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n take_v hold_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o their_o infern_z all_o fury_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o hangman_n thus_o we_o may_v learn_v fire_n how_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o other_o infernal_a and_o devilish_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v well_o with_o ourselves_o which_o of_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v kindele_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v most_o either_o that_o which_o give_v we_o both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a life_n or_o else_o that_o which_o burn_v and_o consume_v we_o and_o do_v whole_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n now_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o wretched_a who_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o give_v we_o light_a and_o warm_v we_o so_o we_o fear_v great_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o 29._o now_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o fire_n we_o find_v in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n and_o warmth_n to_o they_o that_o approach_n &_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 30._o join_v with_o smoke_n and_o obscurity_n to_o they_o who_o by_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n rush_v against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n &_o of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v never_o put_v out_o &_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v likewise_o call_v darkness_n without_o where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o fire_n the_o better_a god_n have_v put_v sparkle_n thereof_o within_o us._n wherefore_o we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o matter_n we_o bring_v to_o kindle_v and_o increase_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n or_o else_o for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o we_o may_v have_v here_o of_o that_o joy_n gladness_n and_o contentation_n which_o the_o